<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<?oxygen RNGSchema="http://www.tei-c.org/release/xml/tei/custom/schema/relaxng/tei_all.rng" type="xml"?>
<TEI xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">

<teiHeader>

<fileDesc>

<titleStmt>
<title>Penrod: electronic edition</title>
<author>Tarkington, Booth, 1869-1946</author>
</titleStmt>

<publicationStmt>
<publisher>Digital Library Program, Indiana University</publisher>
<pubPlace>Bloomington, IN</pubPlace>

<address>
<addrLine>1320 E. 10th St.</addrLine>
<addrLine>Bloomington, IN 47405</addrLine>
</address>
<idno>VAA2383</idno>

<availability>
<p>Copyright 2009 Trustees of Indiana University</p>

<p>
Indiana University provides the information contained on this web site for non-commercial,
                        personal, or research use only. All other use, including but not limited to commercial or
                        scholarly reproductions, redistribution, publication or transmission, whether by electronic
                        means or otherwise, without prior written permission of the copyright holder is strictly
                        prohibited.
</p>
</availability>
<date>2009</date>
</publicationStmt>

<seriesStmt>
<title level="s">Indiana Authors and their Books</title>
</seriesStmt>

<sourceDesc>

<biblStruct>

<monogr>
<author xml:id="ina-v1-entry-0852">Tarkington, Booth, 1869-1946</author>
<title type="main">Penrod</title>

<imprint>
<publisher>Grosset &#38;amp; Dunlap</publisher>
<pubPlace>New York</pubPlace>
<date>1914</date>
</imprint>
</monogr>
</biblStruct>
</sourceDesc>
</fileDesc>

<encodingDesc>

<projectDesc>

<p>
The Indiana Authors and Their Books is an LSTA-funded project to make freely
                available online the 3-volume reference work entitled the same and related monographs
                published before 1923.
</p>
</projectDesc>

<editorialDecl n="3">

<p>
This electronic text file was created by Optical Character Recognition (OCR), and
                    has been encoded and edited using the recommendations for Level 3 of the TEI in
                    Libraries Guidelines for Best Encoding Practices.  Digital facsimiles are also provided. 
</p>
</editorialDecl>
</encodingDesc>

<profileDesc>

<langUsage>
<language ident="en">English</language>
</langUsage>
</profileDesc>

<revisionDesc>

<change>
<date>2008-03-06</date>
<label>Encoder</label>
<name>Annette D. Richmond</name>
Corrected teiHeader, pb
                tags, front matter, back matter.
</change>
</revisionDesc>
</teiHeader>

<text>

<front>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_001" n="[]"/>

<div>
<head>PENROD</head>
<p/>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_002" n="[]"/>

<div type="frontispiece">

<figure corresp="#VAA2383_002">

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Eleva-ter!" shouted Penrod. "Tina-tina."</hi>
</p>
</figure>
<p/>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_003" n="[]"/>

<titlePage>

<docTitle>
<titlePart type="main">PENROD</titlePart>
</docTitle>

<byline>
<hi rend="i">by</hi>
<lb/>
<docAuthor>BOOTH TARKINGTON</docAuthor>
</byline>

<byline>
Illustrated by
<lb/>
 Gordon Grant
</byline>

<docImprint>

<publisher>
GROSSET &#38;#38; &#38;#38; DUNLAP, 
<hi rend="i">Publishers</hi>
</publisher>
<pubPlace>NEW YORK</pubPlace>
</docImprint>
</titlePage>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_004" n="[]"/>

<div type="verso">

<p rend="center">
COPYRIGHT, 1914, BY
<lb/>
 DOUBLEDAY, PAGE &#38;#38; COMPANY
<lb/>
 ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
</p>

<p rend="center">
Episodes in this book are also protected by following copyrights.
<lb/>
 COPYRIGHT, 1913,
                    BY BUTTERICK PUBLISHING CO.
<lb/>
 COPYRIGHT, 1913, 1914, BY HEARST CO.
<lb/>
 COPYRIGHT, 1913, BY
                    CURTIS PUBLISHING CO.
<lb/>
 COPYRIGHT, 1914, BY METROPOLITAN MAGAZINE CO.
</p>

<p rend="center">
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES
<lb/>
 AT
<lb/>
 THE COUNTRY LIFE PRESS, GARDEN CITY, N.
                    Y.
</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_005" n="[]"/>

<div type="dedication">

<p rend="center">
TO
<lb/>
 JOHN, DONALD AND BOOTH JAMESON
<lb/>
 FROM A GRATEFUL UNCLE
</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_006" n="[]"/>

<div type="contents">
<head>CONTENTS</head>

<list type="simple">

<item>
I. A Boy and His Dog 
<hi rend="right">3</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_011"/>
</item>

<item>
II. Romance 
<hi rend="right">12</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_020"/>
</item>

<item>
III. The Costume 
<hi rend="right">21</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_029"/>
</item>

<item>
IV. Desperation 
<hi rend="right">30</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_038"/>
</item>

<item>
V. The Pageant of the Table Round 
<hi rend="right">38</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_046"/>
</item>

<item>
VI. Evening 
<hi rend="right">47</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_055"/>
</item>

<item>
VII. Evils of Drink 
<hi rend="right">51</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_059"/>
</item>

<item>
VIII. School 
<hi rend="right">58</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_066"/>
</item>

<item>
IX. Soaring 
<hi rend="right">64</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_072"/>
</item>

<item>
X. Uncle John 
<hi rend="right">71</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_079"/>
</item>

<item>
XI. Fidelity of a Little Dog 
<hi rend="right">84</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_092"/>
</item>

<item>
XII. Miss Rennsdale Accepts 
<hi rend="right">93</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_101"/>
</item>

<item>
XIII. The Smallpox Medicine 
<hi rend="right">107</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_115"/>
</item>

<item>
XIV. Maurice Levy's Constitution 
<hi rend="right">118</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_126"/>
</item>

<item>
XV. The Two Families 
<hi rend="right">131</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_139"/>
</item>

<item>
XVI. The New Star 
<hi rend="right">149</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_157"/>
</item>

<item>
XVII. Retiring from the Show-Business 
<hi rend="right">167</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_175"/>
</item>

<item>
XVIII. Music 
<hi rend="right">177</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_185"/>
</item>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_007" n="[]"/>

<item>
XIX. The Inner Boy 
<hi rend="right">192</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_200"/>
</item>

<item>
XX. Brothers of Angels 
<hi rend="right">203</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_211"/>
</item>

<item>
XXI. Rupe Collins 
<hi rend="right">212</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_220"/>
</item>

<item>
XXII. The Imitator 
<hi rend="right">225</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_233"/>
</item>

<item>
XXIII. Coloured Troops in Action 
<hi rend="right">241</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_249"/>
</item>

<item>
XXIV. "Little Gentleman" 
<hi rend="right">249</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_257"/>
</item>

<item>
XXV. Tar 
<hi rend="right">262</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_270"/>
</item>

<item>
XXVI. The Quiet Afternoon 
<hi rend="right">283</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_291"/>
</item>

<item>
XXVII. Conclusion of the Quiet Afternoon 
<hi rend="right">299</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_307"/>
</item>

<item>
XXVIII. Twelve 
<hi rend="right">308</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_316"/>
</item>

<item>
XXIX. Fanchon 
<hi rend="right">318</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_326"/>
</item>

<item>
XXX. The Birthday Party 
<hi rend="right">326</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_334"/>
</item>

<item>
XXXI. Over the Fence 
<hi rend="right">341</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_349"/>
</item>
</list>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_008" n="[]"/>

<div type="figures">
<head>LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS</head>

<list type="simple">

<item>
"Eleva-ter!" shouted Penrod. "Ting-ting!" 

<hi rend="right">
<hi rend="i">Frontispiece</hi>
</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_002"/>
</item>

<item>
"Oh, that's all right," said Margaret. "They always powdered their hair in Colonial days" 
<hi rend="right">25</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_033"/>
</item>

<item>
The outcast sat, and sat and sat, and squirmed, and squirmed and squirmed 
<hi rend="right">75</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_083"/>
</item>

<item>
Following the form prescribed by Professor Bartel, he advanced several paces toward the
                        stricken lady, and bowed 
<hi rend="right">105</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_113"/>
</item>

<item>
Penrod stopped sales to watch this operation 
<hi rend="right">111</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_119"/>
</item>

<item>
At about ten of the clock Penrod emerged hastily from the kitchen door 
<hi rend="right">133</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_141"/>
</item>

<item>
Maurice Levy appeared escorting Marjorie Jones, and paid coin for two admissions 
<hi rend="right">155</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_163"/>
</item>

<item>
Never had he so won upon her; never had she let him feel so close to her before 
<hi rend="right">189</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_197"/>
</item>

<item>
The first bite convinced him that he had made a mistake 
<hi rend="right">201</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_209"/>
</item>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_009" n="[]"/>

<item>
"Yes, sonny, Rupe Collins is my name, and you better look out what you say when he's around!"
                            
<hi rend="right">219</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_227"/>
</item>

<item>
Thus began the Great Tar Fight 
<hi rend="right">267</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_275"/>
</item>

<item>
By his ear she swung him away from Fanchon and faced him toward the lawn 
<hi rend="right">337</hi>
<ptr target="#VAA2383_345"/>
</item>
</list>
</div>
</front>

<body>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_010" n="[1]"/>

<div type="book">
<head>PENROD</head>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_011" n="3"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER I</head>
<head type="subtitle">A BOY AND HIS DOG</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">P</hi>
ENROD sat morosely upon the back fence and gazed with envy at Duke, his
                        wistful dog.
</p>

<p>
A bitter soul dominated the various curved and angular surfaces known by a careless world as the
                        face of Penrod Schofield. Except in solitude, that face was almost always cryptic and
                        emotionless; for Penrod had come into his twelfth year wearing an expression carefully trained
                        to be inscrutable. Since the world was sure to misunderstand everything, mere defensive instinct
                        prompted him to give 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_012" n="4"/>
 it as little as possible to lay hold upon.
                        Nothing is more impenetrable than the face of a boy who has learned this, and Penrod's was
                        habitually as fathom-less as the depth of his hatred this morning for the literary activities of
                        Mrs. Lora Rewbushan almost universally respected fellow citizen, a lady of charitable and poetic
                        inclinations, and one of his own mother's most intimate friends.
</p>

<p>
Mrs. Lora Rewbush had written something which she called "The Children's Pageant of the Table
                        Round," and it was to be performed in public that very afternoon at the Women's Arts and Guild
                        Hall for the benefit of the Coloured Infants' Betterment Society. And if any flavour of
                        sweetness remained in the nature of Penrod Schofield after the dismal trials of the school-week
                        just past, that problematic, infinitesimal remnant was made pungent acid by the imminence of his
                        destiny to form a prominent feature of the spectacle, and to declaim the loathsome sentiments of
                        a character named upon the programme the Child Sir Lancelot.
</p>

<p>
After each rehearsal he had plotted escape, and only ten days earlier there had been a glimmer of
                        light: Mrs. Lora Rewbush caught a very bad cold, and it was hoped it might develop into
                        pneumonia; 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_013" n="5"/>
 but she recovered so quickly that not even a
                        rehearsal of the Children's Pageant was postponed. Darkness closed in. Penrod had rather vaguely
                        debated plans for a self-mutilation such as would make his appearance as the Child Sir Lancelot
                        inexpedient on public grounds; it was a heroic and attractive thought, but the results of some
                        extremely sketchy preliminary experiments caused him to abandon it.
</p>

<p>
There was no escape; and at last his hour was hard upon him. Therefore he brooded on the fence
                        and gazed with envy at his wistful Duke.
</p>

<p>
The dog's name was undescriptive of his person, which was obviously the result of a singular
                        series of msalliances. He wore a grizzled moustache and indefinite whiskers; he was small and
                        shabby, and looked like an old postman. Penrod envied Duke because he was sure Duke would never
                        be compelled to be a Child Sir Lancelot. He thought a dog free and unshackled to go or come as
                        the wind listeth. Penrod forgot the life he led Duke.
</p>

<p>
There was a long soliloquy upon the fence, a plaintive monologue without words: the boy's
                        thoughts were adjectives, but they were expressed by a running film of pictures in his mind's
                        eye, morbidly prophetic of the hideosities before him. Finally he 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_014" n="6"/>
 spoke aloud, with such spleen that Duke rose from his haunches and lifted one ear in keen
                        anxiety.
</p>

<lg>
<l n="1">"'I hight Sir Lancelot du Lake, the Child,</l>
<l n="2">Gentul-hearted, meek, and mild.</l>

<l n="3">
What though I'm 
<hi rend="i">but</hi>
 a littul child,
</l>

<l n="4">
Gentul-hearted, meek, and' 
<hi rend="i">Oof!"</hi>
</l>
</lg>

<p>
All of this except "oof" was a quotation from the Child Sir Lancelot, as conceived by Mrs. Lora
                        Rew-bush. Choking upon it, Penrod slid down from the fence, and with slow and thoughtful steps
                        entered a one-storied wing of the stable, consisting of a single apartment, floored with cement
                        and used as a storeroom for broken bric--brac, old paint-buckets, decayed garden-hose, worn-out
                        carpets, dead furniture, and other condemned odds and ends not yet considered hopeless enough to
                        be given away.
</p>

<p>
In one corner stood a large box, a part of the building itself: it was eight feet high and open
                        at the top, and it had been constructed as a sawdust magazine from which was drawn material for
                        the horse's bed in a stall on the other side of the partition. The big box, so high and
                        towerlike, so commodious, so suggestive, had ceased to fulfil its legitimate function; though,
                        providentially, it had been at least 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_015" n="7"/>
 half full of sawdust when
                        the horse died. Two years had gone by since that passing; an interregnum in transportation
                        during which Penrod's father was "thinking" (he explained sometimes) of an automobile.
                        Meanwhile, the gifted and generous sawdust-box had served brilliantly in war and peace: it was
                        Penrod's stronghold.
</p>

<p>
There was a partially defaced sign upon the front wall of the box; the donjon-keep had known
                        mercantile impulses:
</p>

<q>

<p rend="center">
The O. K. RaBiT Co.
<lb/>
 PENROD ScHoFiELD AND CO.
<lb/>
 iNQuiRE FOR PRicEs
</p>
</q>

<p>
This was a venture of the preceding vacation, and had netted, at one time, an accrued and owed
                        profit of $1.38. Prospects had been brightest on the very eve of cataclysm. The storeroom was
                        locked and guarded, but twenty-seven rabbits and Belgian hares, old and young, had perished here
                        on a single nightthrough no human agency, but in a foray of cats, the besiegers treacherously
                        tunnelling up through the sawdust from the small aperture which opened into the stall beyond the
                        partition. Commerce has its martyrs.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_016" n="8"/>

<p>
Penrod climbed upon a barrel, stood on tiptoe, grasped the rim of the box; then, using a
                        knot-hole as a stirrup, threw one leg over the top, drew himself up, and dropped within.
                        Standing upon the packed sawdust, he was just tall enough to see over the top.
</p>

<p>
Duke had not followed him into the storeroom, but remained near the open doorway in a concave and
                        pessimistic attitude. Penrod felt in a dark corner of the box and laid hands upon a simple
                        apparatus consisting of an old bushel-basket with a few yards of clothes-line tied to each of
                        its handles. He passed the ends of the lines over a big spool, which revolved upon an axle of
                        wire suspended from a beam overhead, and, with the aid of this improvised pulley, lowered the
                        empty basket until it came to rest in an upright position upon the floor of the storeroom at the
                        foot of the sawdust-box.
</p>
<p>"Eleva-ter!" shouted Penrod. "Ting-ting!"</p>

<p>
Duke, old and intelligently apprehensive, approached slowly, in a semicircular manner,
                        deprecatingly, but with courtesy. He pawed the basket delicately; then, as if that were all his
                        master had expected of him, uttered one bright bark, sat down, and looked up triumphantly. His
                        hypocrisy was 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_017" n="9"/>
 shallow: many a horrible quarter of an hour had
                        taught him his duty in this matter.
</p>

<p>
"El-e-
<hi rend="i">vay</hi>
-ter!" shouted Penrod sternly. "You want me to come down there 
<hi rend="i">to</hi>
 you?"
</p>

<p>
Duke looked suddenly haggard. He pawed the basket feebly again and, upon another outburst from on
                        high, prostrated himself flat. Again threatened, he gave a superb impersonation of a worm.
</p>
<p>"You get in that el-e-VAY-ter!"</p>

<p>
Reckless with despair, Duke jumped into the basket, landing in a dishevelled posture, which he
                        did not alter until he had been drawn up and poured out upon the floor of sawdust with the box.
                        There, shuddering, he lay in doughnut shape and presently slumbered.
</p>

<p>
It was dark in the box, a condition that might have been remedied by sliding back a small wooden
                        panel on runners, which would have let in ample light from the alley; but Penrod Schofield had
                        more interesting means of illumination. He knelt, and from a former soap-box, in a corner, took
                        a lantern without a chimney, and a large oil-can, the leak in the latter being so nearly
                        imperceptible that its banishment from household use had seemed to Pen-rod as inexplicable as it
                        was providential.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_018" n="10"/>

<p>
He shook the lantern near his ear: nothing splashed; there was no sound but a dry clinking. But
                        there was plenty of kerosene in the can; and he filled the lantern, striking a match to illumine
                        the operation. Then he lit the lantern and hung it upon a nail against the wall. The sawdust
                        floor was slightly impregnated with oil, and the open flame quivered in suggestive proximity to
                        the side of the box; however, some rather deep charrings of the plank against which the lantern
                        hung offered evidence that the arrangement was by no means a new one, and indicated at least a
                        possibility of no fatality occurring this time.
</p>

<p>
Next, Penrod turned up the surface of the saw-dust in another corner of the floor, and drew forth
                        a cigar-box in which were half a dozen cigarettes, made of hayseed and thick brown wrapping
                        paper, a lead-pencil, an eraser, and a small note-book, the cover of which was labelled in his
                        own handwriting:
</p>

<p>
"English Grammar***. Penrod Schofield. Room 6, Ward School Nomber Seventh."
</p>

<p>
The first page of this book was purely academic; but the study of English undefiled terminated
                        with a slight jar at the top of the second: "Nor must an adverb be used to modif"
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_019" n="11"/>

<p>
Immediately followed: 

<q>

<p rend="center">
"HARoLD RAMoRE THE RoADAGENT
<lb/>
 OR WiLD LiFE AMoNG
                                THE
<lb/>
 ROCKY MTS."
</p>
</q>
 And the subsequent entries in the book appeared to have little concern with Room 6, Ward
                        School Nomber Seventh.
</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_020" n="12"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER II</head>
<head type="subtitle">ROMANCE</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">T</hi>
HE author of "Harold Ramorez," etc., lit one of the hayseed cigarettes,
                        seated himself comfortably, with his back against the wall and his right shoulder just under the
                        lantern, elevated his knees to support the note-book, turned to a blank page, and wrote, slowly
                        and earnestly:
</p>

<q>
<p rend="center">"CHAPITER THE SIXTH"</p>
</q>

<p>
He took a knife from his pocket, and, broodingly, his eyes upon the inward embryos of vision,
                        sharpened his pencil. After that, he extended a foot and 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_021" n="13"/>

                        meditatively rubbed Duke's back with the side of his shoe. Creation, with Penrod, did not leap,
                        full-armed, from the brain; but finally he began to produce. He wrote very slowly at first, and
                        then with increasing rapidity; faster and faster, gathering momentum and growing more and more
                        fevered as he sped, till at last the true fire came, without which no lamp of real literature
                        may be made to burn.
</p>

<q>

<p>
Mr. Wilson reched for his gun but our hero had him covred and soon said Well I guess you
                            don't come any of that on me my freind.
</p>

<p>
Well what makes you so sure about it sneered the other bitting his lip so savageley that the
                            blood ran. You are nothing but a common Roadagent any way and I do not propose to be bafled
                            by such, Ramorez laughed at this and kep Mr. Wilson covred by his ottomatick
</p>

<p>
Soon the two men were struggling together in the deathrores but soon Mr Wilson got him bound
                            and gaged his mouth and went away for awhile leavin our hero, it was dark and he writhd at
                            his bonds writhing on the floor wile the rats came out of their holes and bit him and vernim
                            got all over him from the floor of that helish spot but soon he manged to push the gag out
                            of his mouth with the end of his toungeu and got all his bonds off
</p>

<p>
Soon Mr Wilson came back to tant him with his helpless condition flowed by his gang of
                            detectives and they said Oh look at Ramorez sneering at his plight and tanted him with his
                            helpless condition because Ramorez had put the bonds back sos he would 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_022" n="14"/>
 look the same but could throw them off him when he wanted
                             Just look at him now sneered they. To hear him talk you would thought he was hot
                            stuff and they said Look at him now, him that was going to do so much, Oh I would not like
                            to be in his fix
</p>

<p>
Soon Harold got mad at this and jumped up with blasing eyes throwin off his bonds like they
                            were air Ha Ha sneered he I guess you better not talk so much next time. Soon there flowed
                            another awful struggle and siezin his ottomatick back from Mr Wilson he shot two of the
                            detectives through the heart Bing Bing went the ottomatick and two more went to meet their
                            Maker only two detectives left now and so he stabbed one and the scondrel went to meet his
                            Maker for now our hero was fighting for his very life. It was dark in there now for night
                            had falen and a terrible view met the eye Blood was just all over everything and the rats
                            were eatin the dead men.
</p>

<p>
Soon our hero manged to get his back to the wall for he was fighting for his very life now
                            and shot Mr Wilson through the abodmen Oh said Mr Wilson you(

<hi rend="i">
The dashes are
                                Penrod's.
</hi>
)
</p>

<p>
Mr Wilson stagerd back vile oaths soilin his lips for he was in pain Why youyou sneered he I
                            will get you yetyou Harold Ramorez
</p>

<p>
The remainin scondrel had an ax which he came near our heros head with but missed him and
                            ramand stuck in the wall Our heros amunition was exhaused what was he to do, the remanin
                            scondrel would soon get his ax lose so our hero sprung forward and bit him till his teeth
                            met in the flech for now our hero was fighting for his very life. At this the remanin
                            scondrel also cursed and swore vile oaths. Oh sneered heyou Harold Ramorez what did you bite
                            me for Yes sneered Mr Wilson also and he has shot me in the abodmen too the
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_023" n="15"/>

<p>
Soon they were both cursin and reviln him together Why yousneered they what did you want to
                            injure us foryou Harold Ramorez you have not got any sence and you think you are so much but
                            you are no better than anybody else and you are a
</p>

<p>
Soon our hero could stand this no longer. If you could learn to act like gentlmen said he I
                            would not do any more to you now and your low vile exppresions have not got any effect on me
                            only to injure your own self when you go to meet your Maker Oh I guess you have had enogh
                            for one day and I think you have learned a lesson and will not soon atemp to beard Harold
                            Ramorez again so with a tantig laugh he cooly lit a cigarrete and takin the keys of the cell
                            from Mr Wilson poket went on out
</p>

<p>
Soon Mr Wilson and the wonded detective manged to bind up their wonds and got up off the
                            floorit I will have that dasstads life now sneered they if we have to swing for ithim he
                            shall not eccape us again the low down
</p>
<p rend="center">Chapiter seventh</p>

<p>
A mule train of heavily laden burros laden with gold from the mines was to be seen wondering
                            among the highest clifts and gorgs of the Rocky Mts and a tall man with a long silken
                            mustash and a cartigde belt could be heard cursin vile oaths because he well knew this was
                            the lair of Harold Ramorez Whyyou youmules you sneered he it because the poor mules were not
                            able to go any quickeryou I will show you Whyit sneered he his oaths growing viler and viler
                            I will whip youyou sos you will not be able to walk for a weekyou you mean oldmules you
</p>
<p>Scarcly had the vile words left his lips when</p>
</q>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_024" n="16"/>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Penrod!"</hi>
</p>

<p>
It was his mother's voice, calling from the back porch.
</p>

<p>
Simultaneously, the noon whistles began to blow, far and near; and the romancer in the
                        sawdust-box, summoned prosaically from steep mountain passes above the clouds, paused with
                        stubby pencil half-way from lip to knee. His eyes were shining: there was a rapt sweetness in
                        his gaze. As he wrote, his burden had grown lighter; thoughts of Mrs. Lora Rewbush had almost
                        left him; and in particular as he recounted (even by the chaste dash) the annoyed expressions of
                        Mr. Wilson, the wounded detective, and the silken moustached mule-driver, he had felt
                        mysteriously relieved concerning the Child Sir Lancelot. Altogether he looked a better and a
                        brighter boy.
</p>

<p>
"Pen-
<hi rend="i">rod!"</hi>
</p>

<p>
The rapt look faded slowly. He sighed, but moved not.
</p>

<p>
"Penrod! We're having lunch early just on your account, so you'll have plenty of time to be
                        dressed for the pageant. Hurry!"
</p>
<p>There was silence in Penrod's aerie.</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Pen</hi>
-rod!"
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_025" n="17"/>

<p>
Mrs. Schofield's voice sounded nearer, indicating a threatened approach. Penrod bestirred
                        himself: he blew out the lantern, and shouted plaintively:
</p>
<p>"Well, ain't I coming fast's I can?"</p>

<p>
"Do hurry," returned the voice, withdrawing; and the kitchen door could be heard to close.
</p>

<p>
Languidly, Penrod proceeded to set his house in order.
</p>

<p>
Replacing his manuscript and pencil in the cigar-box, he carefully buried the box in the sawdust,
                        put the lantern and oil-can back in the soap-box, adjusted the elevator for the reception of
                        Duke, and, in no uncertain tone, invited the devoted animal to enter.
</p>

<p>
Duke stretched himself amiably, affecting not to hear; and when this pretence became so obvious
                        that even a dog could keep it up no longer, sat down in a corner, facing it, his back to his
                        master, and his head perpendicular, nose upward, supported by the convergence of the two walls.
                        This, from a dog, is the last word, the 
<hi rend="i">comble</hi>
 of the immutable. Penrod
                        commanded, stormed, tried gentleness; persuaded with honeyed words and pictured rewards. Duke's
                        eyes looked backward; otherwise he moved not. Time elapsed. Penrod stooped to flattery. 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_026" n="18"/>
 finally to insincere caresses; then, losing patience, spouted
                        sudden threats. Duke remained immovable, frozen fast to his great gesture of implacable
                        despair.
</p>

<p>
A footstep sounded on the threshold of the store-room.
</p>
<p>"Penrod, come down from that box this instant!"</p>
<p>"Ma'am?"</p>

<p>
"Are you up in that sawdust-box again?" As Mrs. Schofield had just heard her son's voice issue
                        from the box, and also, as she knew he was there anyhow, her question must have been put for
                        oratorical purposes only. "Because if you are," she continued promptly, "I'm going to ask your
                        papa not to let you play there any"
</p>

<p>
Penrod's forehead, his eyes, the tops of his ears, and most of his hair, became visible to her at
                        the top of the box. "I ain't 'playing!'" he said indignantly.
</p>

<p>
"Well, what 
<hi rend="i">are</hi>
 you doing?"
</p>

<p>
"Just coming down," he replied, in a grieved but patient tone.
</p>

<p>
"Then why don't you 
<hi rend="i">come?"</hi>
</p>

<p>
"I got Duke here. I got to get him 
<hi rend="i">down,</hi>
 haven't I? You don't suppose I want to
                        leave a poor dog in here to starve, do you?"
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_027" n="19"/>
<p>"Well, hand him down over the side to me. Let me"</p>

<p>
"I'll get him down all right," said Penrod. "I got him up here, and I guess I can get him
                        down!"
</p>

<p>
"Well then, 
<hi rend="i">do</hi>
 it!"
</p>

<p>
"I will if you'll let me alone. If you'll go on back to the house I promise to be there inside of
                        two minutes. Honest!"
</p>

<p>
He put extreme urgency into this, and his mother turned toward the house. "If you're not there in
                        two minutes"
</p>
<p>"I will be!"</p>

<p>
After her departure, Penrod expended some finalities of eloquence upon Duke, then disgustedly
                        gathered him up in his arms, dumped him into the basket and, shouting sternly, "All in for the
                        ground floorstep back there, madamall ready, Jim!" lowered dog and basket to the floor of the
                        storeroom. Duke sprang out in tumultuous relief, and bestowed frantic affection upon his master
                        as the latter slid down from the box.
</p>

<p>
Penrod dusted himself sketchily, experiencing a sense of satisfaction, dulled by the overhanging
                        afternoon, perhaps, but perceptible: he had the feeling of one who has been true to a cause. The
                        operation 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_028" n="20"/>
 of the elevator was unsinful and, save for the shock
                        to Duke's nervous system, it was harmless; but Penrod could not possibly have brought himself to
                        exhibit it in the presence of his mother or any other grown person in the world. The reasons for
                        secrecy were undefined; at least, Penrod did not define them.
</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_029" n="[21]"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER III</head>
<head type="subtitle">THE COSTUME</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">A</hi>
FTER lunch his mother and his sister Margaret, a pretty girl of nineteen,
                        dressed him for the sacrifice. They stood him near his mother's bedroom window and did what they
                        would to him.
</p>

<p>
During the earlier anguishes of the process he was mute, exceeding the pathos of the stricken
                        calf in the shambles; but a student of eyes might have perceived in his soul the premonitory
                        symptoms of a sinister uprising. At a rel earsal (in citizens' clothes) attended by mothers and
                        grown-up sisters, Mrs. Lora Rewbush had announced that she wished the costuming 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_030" n="22"/>
 to be "as medieval and artistic as possible." Otherwise, and
                        as to details, she said, she would leave the costumes entirely to the good taste of the
                        children's parents. Mrs. Schofield and Margaret were no archologists, but they knew that their
                        taste was as good as that of other mothers and sisters concerned; so with perfect confidence
                        they had planned and executed a costume for Penrod; and the only misgiving they felt was
                        connected with the tractability of the Child Sir Lancelot himself.
</p>

<p>
Stripped to his underwear, he had been made to wash himself vehemently; then they began by
                        shrouding his legs in a pair of silk stockings, once blue but now mostly whitish. Upon Penrod
                        they visibly surpassed mere ampleness; but they were long, and it required only a rather loose
                        imagination to assume that they were tights.
</p>

<p>
The upper part of his body was next concealed from view by a garment so peculiar that its
                        description becomes difficult. In 1886, Mrs. Schofield, then unmarried, had worn at her
                        "coming-out party" a dress of vivid salmon silk which had been remodelled after her marriage to
                        accord with various epochs of fashion until a final, unskilful campaign at a dye-house had left
                        it in a condition certain to 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_031" n="23"/>
 attract much attention to the
                        wearer. Mrs. Schofield had considered giving it to Della, the cook; but had decided not to do
                        so, because you never could tell how Della was going to take things, and cooks were scarce.
</p>

<p>
It may have been the word "medieval" (in Mrs. Lora Rewbush's rich phrase) which had inspired the
                        idea for a last conspicuous usefulness; at all events, the bodice of that once salmon dress,
                        somewhat modified and moderated, now took a position, for its farewell appearance in society,
                        upon the back, breast, and arms of the Child Sir Lancelot.
</p>

<p>
The area thus costumed ceased at the waist, leaving a Jaeger-like and unmedieval gap thence to
                        the tops of the stockings. The inventive genius of woman triumphantly bridged it, but in a
                        manner which imposes upon history almost insuperable delicacies of narrations. Penrod's father
                        was an old-fashioned man: the twentieth century had failed to shake his faith in red flannel for
                        cold weather; and it was while Mrs. Schofield was putting away her husband's winter underwear
                        that she perceived how hopelessly one of the elder specimens had dwindled; and simultaneously
                        she received the inspiration which resulted in a pair of trunks for the Child Sir 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_032" n="24"/>
 Lancelot, and added an earnest bit of colour, as well as a
                        genuine touch of the Middle Ages, to his costume. Reversed, fore to aft, with the greater part
                        of the legs cut off, and strips of silver braid covering the seams, this garment, she felt, was
                        not traceable to its original source.
</p>

<p>
When it had been placed upon Penrod, the stockings were attached to it by a system of
                        safety-pins, not very perceptible at a distance. Next, after being severely warned against
                        stooping, Penrod got his feet into the slippers he wore to dancing-school"patent-leather pumps"
                        now decorated with large pink rosettes.
</p>

<p>
"If I can't stoop," he began, smolderingly, "I'd like to know how'm I goin' to kneel in the
                        pag"
</p>

<p>
"You must 
<hi rend="i">manage!"</hi>
 This, uttered through, pins, was evidently thought to be
                        sufficient.
</p>

<p>
They fastened some ruching about his slender neck, pinned ribbons at random all over him, and
                        then Margaret thickly powdered his hair.
</p>

<p>
"Oh, yes, that's all right," she said, replying to a question put by her mother. "They always
                        powdered their hair in Colonial times."
</p>

<p>
"It doesn't seem right to meexactly," objected 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_033" n="25"/>

<figure>

<p>

<hi rend="i">
"Oh, that's all right," said Margaret. "They always powdered their hair in
                                    Colonial times"
</hi>
</p>
</figure>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_034" n="26"/>
 Mrs. Schofield, gently. "Sir Lancelot must have been ever so
                        long before Colonial times."
</p>

<p>
"That doesn't matter," Margaret reassured her, "Nobody'll know the differenceMrs. Lora Rewbush
                        least of all. I don't think she knows a thing about it, though, of course, she does write
                        splendidly and the words of the pageant are just beautiful. Stand still, Penrod!" (The author of
                        "Harold Ramorez" had moved convulsively.) "Besides, powdered hair's always becoming. Look at
                        him. You'd hardly know it was Penrod!"
</p>

<p>
The pride and admiration with which she pronounced this undeniable truth might have been thought
                        tactless, but Penrod, not analytical, found his spirits somewhat elevated. No mirror was in his
                        range of vision and, though he had submitted to cursory measurements of his person a week
                        earlier, he had no previous acquaintance with the costume. He began to form a not unpleasing
                        mental picture of his appearance, something somewhere between the portraits of George Washington
                        and a vivid memory of Miss Julia Marlowe at a matine of "Twelfth Night."
</p>

<p>
He was additionally cheered by a sword which had been borrowed from a neighbour, who was a 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_035" n="27"/>
 Knight of Pythias. Finally there was a mantle, an old golf
                        cape of Margaret's. Fluffy polka-dots of white cotton had been sewed to it generously; also it
                        was ornamented with a large cross of red flannel, suggested by the picture of a Crusader in a
                        newspaper advertisement. The mantle was fastened to Penrod's shoulder (that is, to the shoulder
                        of Mrs. Schofield's ex-bodice) by means of large safety-pins, and arranged to hang down behind
                        him, touching his heels, but obscuring nowise the glory of his faade. Then, at last, he was
                        allowed to step before a mirror.
</p>

<p>
It was a full-length glass, and the worst immediately happened. It might have been a little less
                        violent, perhaps, if Penrod's expectations had not been so richly and poetically idealized; but
                        as things were, the revolt was volcanic.
</p>

<p>
Victor Hugo's account of the fight with the devilfish, in "Toilers of the Sea," encourages a
                        belief that, had Hugo lived and increased in power, he might have been equal to a proper recital
                        of the half hour which followed Penrod's first sight of himself as the Child Sir Lancelot. But
                        Mr. Wilson himself, dastard but eloquent foe of Harold Ramorez, could not have expressed, with
                        all the vile 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_036" n="28"/>
 dashes at his command, the sentiments which
                        animated Penrod's bosom when the instantaneous and unalterable conviction descended upon him
                        that he was intended by his loved ones to make a public spectacle of himself in his sister's
                        stockings and part of an old dress of his mother's.
</p>

<p>
To him these familiar things were not disguised at all; there seemed no possibility that the
                        whole world would not know them at a glance. The stockings were worse than the bodice. He had
                        been assured that these could not be recognized, but, seeing them in the mirror, he was sure
                        that no human eye could fail at first glance to detect the difference between himself and the
                        former purposes of these stockings. Fold, wrinkle, and void shrieked their history with a
                        hundred tongues, invoking earthquake, eclipse, and blue ruin. The frantic youth's final
                        submission was obtained only after a painful telephonic conversation between himself and his
                        father, the latter having been called up and upon, by the exhausted Mrs. Schofield, to subjugate
                        his offspring by wire.
</p>

<p>
The two ladies made all possible haste, after this, to deliver Penrod into the hands of Mrs. Lora
                        Rewbush; nevertheless, they found opportunity to exchange 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_037" n="29"/>

                        earnest congratulations upon his not having recognized the humble but serviceable paternal
                        garment now brilliant about the Lancelotish middle. Altogether, they felt that the costume was a
                        success. Penrod looked like nothing ever remotely imagined by Sir Thomas Malory or Alfred
                        Tennyson;for that matter, he looked like nothing ever before seen on earth; but as Mrs.
                        Schofield and Margaret took their places in the audience at the Women's Arts and Guild Hall, the
                        anxiety they felt concerning Penrod's elocutionary and gesticular powers, so soon to be put to
                        public test, was pleasantly tempered by their satisfaction that, owing to their efforts, his
                        outward appearance would be a credit to the family.
</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_038" n="30"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER IV</head>
<head type="subtitle">DESPERATION</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">T</hi>
HE Child Sir Lancelot found himself in a large anteroom behind the stagea
                        room crowded with excited children, all about equally medieval and artistic. Penrod was less
                        conspicuous than he thought himself, but he was so preoccupied with his own shame, steeling his
                        nerves to meet the first inevitable taunting reference to his sister's stockings, that he failed
                        to perceive there were others present in much of his own unmanned condition. Retiring to a
                        corner, immediately upon his entrance, he managed to unfasten the mantle 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_039" n="31"/>
 at the shoulders, and, drawing it round him, pinned it again
                        at his throat so that it concealed the rest of his costume. This permitted a temporary relief,
                        but increased his horror of the moment when, in pursuance of the action of the "pageant," the
                        sheltering garment must be cast aside.
</p>

<p>
Some of the other child knights were also keeping their mantles close about them. A few of the
                        envied opulent swung brilliant fabrics from their shoulders airily, showing off hired splendours
                        from a professional costumer's stock, while one or two were insulting examples of parental
                        indulgence, particularly little Maurice Levy, the Child Sir Galahad. This shrinking person went
                        clamorously about, making it known everywhere that the best tailor in town had been dazzled by a
                        great sum into constructing his costume. It consisted of blue velvet knickerbockers, a white
                        satin waistcoat, and a beautifully cut little swallow-tailed coat with pearl buttons. The
                        medieval and artistic triumph was completed by a mantle of yellow velvet, and little white
                        boots, sporting gold tassels.
</p>

<p>
All this radiance paused in a brilliant career and addressed the Child Sir Lancelot, gathering an
                        immediately formed semicircular audience of little girls. Woman was ever the trailer of
                        magnificence.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_040" n="32"/>

<p>
"What 
<hi rend="i">you</hi>
 got on?" inquired Mr. Levy, after dispensing information. "What you
                        got on under that ole golf cape?"
</p>

<p>
Penrod looked upon him coldly. At other times his questioner would have approached him with
                        deference, even with apprehension. But to-day the Child Sir Galahad was somewhat intoxicated
                        with the power of his own beauty.
</p>

<p>
"What 
<hi rend="i">you</hi>
 got on?" he repeated.
</p>

<p>
"Oh, nothin'," said Penrod, with an indifference assumed at great cost to his nervous system.
</p>

<p>
The elate Maurice was inspired to set up as a wit. "Then you're nakid!" he shouted exultantly.
                        "Penrod Schofield says he hasn't got nothin' on under that ole golf cape! He's nakid! He's
                        nakid."
</p>

<p>
The indelicate little girls giggled delightedly, and a javelin pierced the inwards of Penrod when
                        he saw that the Child Elaine, amber-curled and beautiful Marjorie Jones, lifted golden laughter
                        to the horrid jest.
</p>

<p>
Other boys and girls came flocking to the uproar. "He's nakid, he's nakid!" shrieked the Child
                        Sir Galahad. "Penrod Schofield's nakid! He's 
<hi rend="i">na-a-a-kid!"</hi>
</p>

<p>
"Hush, hush!" said Mrs. Lora Rewbush, pushing 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_041" n="33"/>
 her way into the
                        group. "Remember, we are all little knights and ladies to-day. Little knights and ladies of the
                        Table Round would not make so much noise. Now children, we must begin to take our places on the
                        stage. Is everybody here?"
</p>

<p>
Penrod made his escape under cover of this diversion: he slid behind Mrs. Lora Rewbush, and being
                        near a, door, opened it unnoticed and went out quickly, closing it behind him. He found himself
                        in a narrow and vacant hallway which led to a door marked "Janitor's Room."
</p>

<p>
Burning with outrage, heart-sick at the sweet, cold-blooded laughter of Marjorie Jones, Penrod
                        rested his elbows upon a window-sill and speculated upon the effects of a leap from the second
                        story One of the reasons he gave it up was his desire to live on Maurice Levy's account: already
                        he was forming educational plans for the Child Sir Galahad.
</p>

<p>
A stout man in blue overalls passed through the hallway muttering to himself petulantly. "I
                        reckon they'll find that hall hot enough 
<hi rend="i">now!"</hi>
 he said, conveying to Penrod an
                        impression that some too feminine women had sent him upon an unreasonable errand to the furnace.
                        He went into the Janitor's Room and, emerging a moment later, minus the 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_042" n="34"/>
 overalls, passed Penrod again with a bass rumble"Dern 'em!" it seemed he saidand
                        made a gloomy exit by the door at the upper end of the hallway.
</p>

<p>
The conglomerate and delicate rustle of a large, mannerly audience was heard as the janitor
                        opened and closed the door; and stage-fright seized the boy. The orchestra began an overture,
                        and, at that, Penrod, trembling violently, tiptoed down the hall into the Janitor's Room. It was
                        a cul-de-sac: There was no outlet save by the way he had come.
</p>

<p>
Despairingly he doffed his mantle and looked down upon himself for a last sickening assurance
                        that the stockings were as obviously and disgracefully Margaret's as they had seemed in the
                        mirror at home. For a moment he was encouraged: perhaps he was no worse than some of the other
                        boys. Then he noticed that a safety-pin had opened; one of those connecting the stockings with
                        his trunks. He sat down to fasten it and his eye fell for the first time with particular
                        attention upon the trunks. Until this instant he had been preoccupied with the stockings.
</p>
<p>Slowly recognition dawned in his eyes.</p>

<p>
The Schofields' house stood on a corner at the intersection of two main-travelled streets; the
                        fence was low, and the publicity obtained by the washable 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_043" n="35"/>

                        portion of the family apparel, on Mondays, had often been painful to Penrod; for boys have a
                        peculiar sensitiveness in these matters. A plain, matter-of-fact washerwoman, employed by Mrs.
                        Schofield, never left anything to the imagination of the passerby; and of all her calm display
                        the scarlet flaunting of his father's winter wear had most abashed Penrod. One day Marjorie
                        Jones, all gold and starch, had passed when the dreadful things were on the line: Penrod had
                        hidden himself, shuddering. The whole town, he was convinced, knew these garments intimately and
                        derisively.
</p>

<p>
And now, as he sat in the janitor's chair, the horrible and paralyzing recognition came. He had
                        not an instant's doubt that every fellow actor, as well as every soul in the audience, would
                        recognize what his mother and sister had put upon him. For as the awful truth became plain to
                        himself it seemed blazoned to the world; and far, far louder than the stockings, the trunks did
                        fairly bellow the grisly secret: 
<hi rend="i">whose</hi>
 they were and WHAT they were!
</p>

<p>
Most people have suffered in a dream the experience of finding themselves very inadequately clad
                        in the midst of a crowd of well-dressed people, and such dreamers' sensations are comparable to
                        Penrod's, 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_044" n="36"/>
 though faintly, because Penrod was awake and in much
                        too full possession of the most active capacities for anguish.
</p>

<p>
A human male whose dress has been damaged, or reveals some vital lack, suffers from a hideous and
                        shameful loneliness which makes every second absolutely unbearable until he is again as others
                        of his sex and species; and there is no act or sin whatever too desperate for him in his
                        struggle to attain that condition. Also, there is absolutely no embarrassment possible to a
                        woman which is comparable to that of a man under corresponding circumstances; and in this a boy
                        is a man. Gazing upon the ghastly trunks, the stricken Penrod felt that he was a degree worse
                        then nude; and a great horror of himself filled his soul.
</p>
<p>"Penrod Schofield!"</p>

<p>
The door into the hallway opened, and a voice demanded him. He could not be seen from the
                        hallway, but the hue and the cry was up; and he knew he must be taken. It was only a question of
                        seconds. He huddled in his chair.
</p>

<p>
"Penrod Schofield!" cried Mrs. Lora Rewbush angrily.
</p>

<p>
The distracted boy rose and, as he did so, a long 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_045" n="37"/>
 pin sank deep
                        into his back. He extracted it frenziedly, which brought to his ears a protracted and sonorous
                        ripping, too easily located by a final gesture of horror.
</p>

<p>
"Penrod Schofield!" Mrs. Lora Rewbush had come out into the hallway.
</p>

<p>
And now, in this extremity, when all seemed lost indeed, particularly including honour, the
                        dilating eye of the outlaw fell upon the blue overalls which the janitor had left hanging upon a
                        peg.
</p>
<p>Inspiration and action were almost simultaneous.</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_046" n="[38]"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER V</head>
<head type="subtitle">THE PAGEANT OF THE TABLE ROUND</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">P</hi>
ENROD!" Mrs. Lora Rewbush stood in the doorway, indignantly gazing upon a
                        Child Sir Lancelot mantled to the heels. "Do you know that you have kept an audience of five
                        hundred people waiting for ten minutes?" She, also, detained the five hundred while she spake
                        further.
</p>

<p>
"Well," said Penrod contentedly, as he followed her toward the buzzing stage, "I was just sitting
                        there thinking."
</p>

<p>
Two minutes later the curtain rose on a medieval castle hall richly done in the new stage-craft
                        made 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_047" n="39"/>
 in Germany and consisting of pink and blue cheese-cloth.
                        The Child King Arthur and the Child Queen Guinevere were disclosed upon thrones, with the Child
                        Elaine and many other celebrities in attendance; while about fifteen Child Knights were seated
                        at a dining-room table round, which was covered with a large Oriental rug, and displayed (for
                        the knights' refreshment) a banquet service of silver loving-cups and trophies, borrowed from
                        the Country Club and some local automobile manufacturers.
</p>

<p>
In addition to this splendour, potted plants and palms have seldom been more lavishly used in any
                        castle on the stage or off. The footlights were aided by a "spot-light" from the rear of the
                        hall; and the children were revealed in a blaze of glory.
</p>

<p>
A hushed, multitudinous "O-
<hi rend="i">oh"</hi>
 of admiration from the decorous and delighted
                        audience. Then the children sang feebly:
</p>

<lg>
<l n="1">"Chuldrun of the Tabul Round,</l>
<l n="2" rend="ti-1">Lit-tul knights and ladies We.</l>
<l n="3">Let our voy-siz all resound</l>
<l n="4" rend="ti-1">Faith and hope and charitee!"</l>
</lg>

<p>
The Child King Arthur rose, extended his sceptre 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_048" n="40"/>
 with the
                        decisive gesture of a semaphore, and spake:
</p>

<lg>
<l n="1">"Each littul knight and lady born</l>

<l n="2">
Has noble deeds 
<hi rend="i">to</hi>
 perform
</l>

<l n="3">
In 
<hi rend="i">thee</hi>
 child-world of shivullree,
</l>
<l n="4">No matter how small his share may be.</l>
<l n="5">Let each advance and tell in turn</l>
<l n="6">What claim has each to knighthood earn."</l>
</lg>

<p>
The Child Sir Mordred, the villain of this piece, rose in his place at the table round, and piped
                        the only lines ever written by Mrs. Lora Rewbush which Penrod Schofield could have pronounced
                        without loathing. Georgie Bassett, a really angelic boy, had been selected for the rle of
                        Mordred. His perfect conduct had earned for him the sardonic sobriquet, "The Little Gentleman,"
                        among his boy acquaintances. (Naturally he had no friends.) Hence the other boys supposed that
                        he had been selected for the wicked Mordred as a reward of virtue. He declaimed serenely:
</p>

<lg>
<l n="1">"I hight Sir Mordred the Child, and I teach</l>
<l n="2">Lessons of selfishest evil, and reach</l>
<l n="3">Out into darkness. Thoughtless, unkind,</l>
<l n="4">And ruthless is Mordred, and unrefined."</l>
</lg>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_049" n="41"/>

<p>
The Child Mordred was properly rebuked and denied the accolade, though, like the others, he
                        seemed to have assumed the title already. He made a plotter's exit. Whereupon Maurice Levy rose,
                        bowed, announced that he highted the Child Sir Galahad, and continued with perfect 
<hi rend="i">sang-frcid:</hi>
</p>

<lg>
<l n="1" rend="ti-1">"I am the purest of the pure.</l>
<l n="2">I have but kindest thoughts each day.</l>
<l n="3" rend="ti-1">I give my riches to the poor,</l>
<l n="4">And follow in the Master's way."</l>
</lg>

<p>
This elicited tokens of approval from the Child King Arthur, and he bade Maurice "stand forth"
                        and come near the throne, a command obeyed with the easy grace of conscious merit.
</p>

<p>
It was Penrod's turn. He stepped back from his chair, the table between him and the audience, and
                        began in a high, breathless monotone:
</p>

<lg>
<l n="1">"I hight Sir Lancelot du Lake, the Child,</l>
<l n="2">Gentul-hearted, meek, and mild.</l>

<l n="3">
What though I'm 
<hi rend="i">but a</hi>
 littul child,
</l>
<l n="4">Gentul-heartud, meek, and mild,</l>
<l n="5">I do my share though butthough but"</l>
</lg>

<p>
Penrod paused and gulped. The voice of Mrs. 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_050" n="42"/>
 Lora Rewbush was
                        heard from the wings, prompting irritably, and the Child Sir Lancelot repeated:
</p>

<lg>
<l n="1">"I do my share though butthough but a tot,</l>
<l n="2">I pray you knight Sir Lancelot!"</l>
</lg>

<p>
This also met the royal favour, and Penrod was bidden to join Sir Galahad at the throne. As he
                        crossed the stage, Mrs. Schofield whispered to Margaret:
</p>

<p>
"That boy! He's unpinned his mantle and fixed it to cover his whole costume. After we worked so
                        hard to make it becoming!"
</p>

<p>
"Never mind; he'll have to take the cape off in a minute," returned Margaret. She leaned forward
                        suddenly, narrowing her eyes to see better. "What 
<hi rend="i">is</hi>
 that thing hanging about
                        his left ankle?" she whispered uneasily. "How queer! He must have got tangled in something."
</p>
<p>"Where?" asked Mrs. Schofield, in alarm.</p>

<p>
"His left foot. It makes him stumble. Don't you see? It looksit looks like an elephant's
                        foot!"
</p>

<p>
The Child Sir Lancelot and the Child Sir Galahad clasped hands before their Child King. Penrod
                        was conscious of a great uplift; in a moment he would, 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_051" n="43"/>
 have to
                        throw aside his mantle, but even so he was protected and sheltered in the human garment of a
                        man. His stage-fright had passed, for the audience was but an indistinguishable blur of darkness
                        beyond the dazzling lights. His most repulsive speech (that in which he proclaimed himself a
                        "tot") was over and done with; and now at last the small, moist hand of the Child Sir Galahad
                        lay within his own. Craftily his brown fingers stole from Maurice's palm to the wrist. The two
                        boys declaimed in concert:
</p>

<lg>
<l n="1">"We are two chuldrun of the Tabul Round</l>
<l n="2" rend="ti-1">Strewing kindness all a-round.</l>

<l n="3">
With love and good deeds striving ever for the best,
</l>
<l n="4" rend="ti-1">May our littul efforts e'er be blest.</l>
<l n="5">Two littul hearts we offer. See</l>

<l n="6">
United in love, faith, hope, and char
<hi rend="i">Ow!"</hi>
</l>
</lg>

<p>
The conclusion of the duet was marred. The Child Sir Galahad suddenly stiffened, and, uttering an
                        irrepressible shriek of anguish, gave a brief exhibition of the contortionist's art. (
<hi rend="i">"He's twistin' my wrist! Dern you, leggo!"</hi>
)
</p>

<p>
The voice of Mrs. Lora Rewbush was again heard from the wings; it sounded bloodthirsty. Penrod
                        released his victim; and the Child King Arthur, 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_052" n="44"/>
 somewhat
                        disconcerted, extended his sceptre and, with the assistance of the enraged prompter, said:
</p>

<lg>
<l n="1">"Sweet child-friends of the Tabul Round,</l>
<l n="2">In brotherly love and kindness abound,</l>
<l n="3" rend="ti-1">Sir Lancelot, you have spoken well,</l>
<l n="4" rend="ti-1">Sir Galahad, too, as clear as bell.</l>
<l n="5">So now pray doff your mantles gay.</l>
<l n="6">You shall be knighted this very day."</l>
</lg>
<p>And Penrod doffed his mantle.</p>

<p>
Simultaneously, a thick and vasty gasp came from the audience, as from five hundred bathers in a
                        wholly unexpected surf. This gasp was punctuated irregularly, over the auditorium, by
                        imperfectly subdued screams both of dismay and incredulous joy, and by two dismal shrieks.
                        Altogether it was an extraordinary sound, a sound never to be forgotten by any one who heard it.
                        It was almost as unforgettable as the sight which caused it; the word "sight" being here used in
                        its vernacular sense, for Penrod, standing unmantled and revealed in all the medieval and
                        artistic glory of the janitor's blue overalls, falls within its meaning.
</p>

<p>
The janitor was a heavy man, and his overalls, upon Penrod, were merely oceanic. The boy was at
                        once swaddled and lost within their blue gulfs and, 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_053" n="45"/>
 vast
                        saggings; and the left leg, too hastily rolled up, had descended with a distinctively
                        elephantine effect, as Margaret had observed. Certainly, the Child Sir Lancelot was at least a
                        sight.
</p>

<p>
It is probable that a great many in that hall must have had, even then, a consciousness that they
                        were looking on at History in the Making. A supreme act is recognizable at sight: it bears the
                        birthmark of immortality. But Penrod, that marvellous boy, had begun to declaim, even with the
                        gesture of flinging off his mantle for the accolade:
</p>

<lg>
<l n="1">"I first, the Child Sir Lancelot du Lake,</l>
<l n="2">Will volunteer to knighthood take,</l>
<l n="3">And kneeling here before your throne</l>
<l n="4">I vow to"</l>
</lg>

<p>
He finished his speech unheard. The audience had recovered breath, but had lost self-control, and
                        there ensued something later described by a participant as a sort of cultured riot.
</p>

<p>
The actors in the "pageant" were not so dumfounded by Penrod's costume as might have been
                        expected. A few precocious geniuses perceived that the overalls were the Child Lancelot's own
                        comment on maternal intentions; and these were profoundly 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_054" n="46"/>

                        impressed: they regarded him with the grisly admiration of young and ambitious criminals for a
                        jail-mate about to be distinguished by hanging. But most of the children simply took it to be
                        the case (a little strange, but not startling) that Penrod's mother had dressed him like
                        thatwhich is pathetic. They tried to go on with the "pageant."
</p>

<p>
They made a brief, manful effort. But the irrepressible outbursts from the audience bewildered
                        them; every time Sir Lancelot du Lake the Child opened his mouth, the great, shadowy house fell
                        into an uproar, and the children into confusion. Strong women and brave girls in the audience
                        went out into the lobby, shrieking and clinging to one another. Others remained, rocking in
                        their seats, helpless and spent. The neighbourhood of Mrs. Schofield and Margaret became,
                        tactfully, a desert. Friends of the author went behind the scenes and encountered a hitherto
                        unknown phase of Mrs. Lora Rewbush; they said, afterward, that she hardly seemed to know what
                        she was doing. She begged to be left alone somewhere with Penrod Schofield, for just a little
                        while.
</p>
<p>They led her away.</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_055" n="47"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER VI</head>
<head type="subtitle">EVENING</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">T</hi>
HE sun was setting behind the back fence (though at a considerable distance)
                        as Penrod Schofield approached that fence and looked thoughtfully up at the top of it,
                        apparently having in mind some purpose to climb up and sit there. Debating this, he passed his
                        fingers gently up and down the backs of his legs; and then something seemed to decide him not to
                        sit anywhere. He leaned against the fence, sighed profoundly, and gazed at Duke, his wistful
                        dog.
</p>

<p>
The sigh was reminiscent: episodes of simple 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_056" n="48"/>
 pathos were
                        passing before his inward eye. About the most painful was the vision of lovely Marjorie Jones,
                        weeping with rage as the Child Sir Lancelot was dragged, insatiate, from the prostrate and
                        howling Child Sir Galahad, after an onslaught delivered the precise instant the curtain began to
                        fall upon the demoralized "pageant." And thenoh, pangs! oh, woman!she slapped at the ruffian's
                        cheek, as he was led past her by a resentful janitor; and turning, flung her arms round the
                        Child Sir Galahad's neck.
</p>

<p>

<hi rend="i">
"Penrod Schofield, don't you dare ever speak to me again as long as you live!"
</hi>

                        Maurice's little white boots and gold tassels had done their work.
</p>

<p>
At home the late Child Sir Lancelot was consigned to a locked clothes-closet pending the arrival
                        of his father. Mr. Schofield came and, shortly after, there was put into practice an old
                        patriarchal custom. It is a custom of inconceivable antiquity: probably primordial, certainly
                        prehistoric, but still in vogue in some remaining citadels of the ancient simplicities of the
                        Republic.
</p>

<p>
And now, therefore, in the dusk, Penrod leaned against the fence and sighed.
</p>

<p>
His case is comparable to that of an adult who 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_057" n="49"/>
 could have
                        survived a similar experience. Looking back to the sawdust-box, fancy pictures this comparable
                        adult a serious and inventive writer engaged in congenial literary activities in a private
                        retreat. We see this period marked by the creation of some of the most virile passages of a Work
                        dealing exclusively in red corpuscles and huge primal impulses. We see this thoughtful man
                        dragged from his calm seclusion to a horrifying publicity; forced to adopt the stage and,
                        himself a writer, compelled to exploit the repulsive sentiments of an author not only personally
                        distasteful to him but whose whole method and school in 
<hi rend="i">belles lettres</hi>
 he
                        despises.
</p>

<p>
We see him reduced by desperation and modesty to stealing a pair of overalls. We conceive him to
                        have ruined, then, his own reputation, and to have utterly disgraced his family; next, to have
                        engaged in the 
<hi rend="i">duello</hi>
 and to have been spurned by his lady-love, thus lost to
                        him (according to her own declaration) forever. Finally, we must behold: imprisonment by the
                        authorities; the third degreeand flagellation.
</p>

<p>
We conceive our man deciding that his career had been perhaps too eventful. Yet Penrod had
                        condensed all of it into eight hours.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_058" n="50"/>

<p>
It appears that he had at least some shadowy perception of a recent fulness of life, for, as he
                        leaned against the fence, gazing upon his wistful Duke, he sighed again and murmured aloud:
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Well, hasn't this been a day!"</hi>
</p>

<p>
But in a little while a star came out, freshly lighted, from the highest part of the sky, and
                        Penrod, looking up, noticed it casually and a little drowsily. He yawned. Then he sighed once
                        more, but not reminiscently: evening had come; the day was over.
</p>

<p>
It was a sigh of pure 
<hi rend="i">ennui.</hi>
</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_059" n="51"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER VII</head>
<head type="subtitle">EVILS OF DRINK</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">N</hi>
EXT day, Penrod acquired a dime by a simple and antique process which was
                        without doubt sometimes practised by the boys of Babylon. When the teacher of his class in
                        Sunday-school requested the weekly contribution, Penrod, fumbling honestly (at first) in the
                        wrong pockets, managed to look so embarrassed that the gentle lady told him not to mind, and
                        said she was often forgetful herself. She was so sweet about it that, looking into the future;
                        Penrod began to feel confident of a small but regular income.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_060" n="52"/>

<p>
At the close of the afternoon services he did not go home, but proceeded to squander the funds
                        just with held from China upon an orgy of the most pungently forbidden description. In a Drug
                        Emporium, near the church, he purchased a five-cent sack of candy consisting for the most part
                        of the heavily flavoured hoofs of horned cattle, but undeniably substantial and so generously
                        capable of resisting solution that the purchaser must needs be avaricious beyond reason who did
                        not realize his money's worth.
</p>

<p>
Equipped with this collation, Penrod contributed his remaining nickel to a picture show,
                        countenanced upon the seventh day by the legal but not the moral authorities. Here, in cozy
                        darkness, he placidly insulted his liver with jaw-breaker upon jaw-breaker from the paper sack,
                        and in a surfeit of content watched the silent actors on the screen.
</p>

<p>
One film made a lasting impression upon him. It depicted with relentless pathos the drunkard's
                        progress; beginning with his conversion to beer in the company of loose travelling men; pursuing
                        him through an inexplicable lapse into evening clothes and the society of some remarkably
                        painful ladies, next, exhibiting the effects of alcohol on the victim's domestic disposition,
                        the unfortunate man was seen 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_061" n="53"/>
 in the act of striking his wife
                        and, subsequently, his pleading baby daughter with an abnormally heavy walking-stick. Their
                        flightthrough the snowto seek the protection of a relative was shown, and finally, the
                        drunkard's picturesque behaviour at the portals of a madhouse.
</p>

<p>
So fascinated was Penrod that he postponed his departure until this film came round again, by
                        which time he had finished his unnatural repast and almost, but not quite, decided against
                        following the profession of a drunkard when he grew up.
</p>

<p>
Emerging, satiated, from the theatre, a public timepiece before a jeweller's shop confronted him
                        with an unexpected dial and imminent perplexities. How was he to explain at home these hours of
                        dalliance? There was a steadfast rule that he return direct from Sunday-school; and Sunday rules
                        were important, because on that day there was his father, always at home and at hand, perilously
                        ready for action. One of the hardest conditions of boyhood is the almost continuous strain put
                        upon the powers of invention by the constant and harassing necessity for explanations of every
                        natural act.
</p>

<p>
Proceeding homeward through the deepening twilight as rapidly as possible, at a gait half skip
                        and 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_062" n="54"/>
 half canter, Penrod made up his mind in what manner he
                        would account for his long delay, and, as he drew nearer, rehearsed in words the opening passage
                        of his defence.
</p>

<p>
"Now see here," he determined to begin; "I do not wished to be blamed for things I couldn't help,
                        nor any other boy. I was going along the street by a cottage and a lady put her head out of the
                        window and said her husband was drunk and whipping her and her little girl, and she asked me
                        wouldn't I come in and help hold him. So I went in and tried to get hold of this drunken lady's
                        husband where he was whipping their baby daughter, but he wouldn't pay any attention, and I 
<hi rend="i">told</hi>
 her I ought to be getting home, but she kep' on askin' me to stay"
</p>

<p>
At this point he reached the corner of his own yard, where a coincidence not only checked the
                        rehearsal of his eloquence but happily obviated all occasion for it. A cab from the station drew
                        up in front of the gate, and there descended a troubled lady in black and a fragile little girl
                        about three. Mrs. Schofield rushed from the house and enfolded both in hospitable arms.
</p>

<p>
They were Penrod's Aunt Clara and cousin, also Clara, from Dayton, Illinois, and in the flurry of
                            
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_063" n="55"/>
 their arrival everybody forgot to put Penrod to the
                        question. It is doubtful, however, if he felt any relief; there may have been even a slight,
                        unconscious disappointment not altogether dissimilar to that of an actor deprived of a good
                        part.
</p>

<p>
In the course of some really necessary preparations for dinner he stepped from the bathroom into
                        the pink-and-white bedchamber of his sister, and addressed her rather thickly through a
                        towel.
</p>

<p>
"When'd mamma find out Aunt Clara and Cousin Clara were coming?"
</p>

<p>
"Not till she saw them from the window. She just happened to look out as they drove up. Aunt
                        Clara telegraphed this morning, but it wasn't delivered."
</p>
<p>"How long they goin' to stay?"</p>
<p>"I don't know."</p>

<p>
Penrod ceased to rub his shining face, and thoughtfully tossed the towel through the bathroom
                        door. "Uncle John won't try to make 'em come back home, I guess, will he?" (Uncle John was Aunt
                        Clara's husband, a successful manufacturer of stoves, and his lifelong regret was that he had
                        not entered the Baptist ministry.) "He'll let 'em stay here quietly, won't he?"
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_064" n="56"/>

<p>
"What 
<hi rend="i">are</hi>
 you talking about?" demanded Margaret, turning from her mirror.
                        "Uncle John sent them here. Why shouldn't he let them stay?"
</p>

<p>
Penrod looked crestfallen. "Then he hasn't taken to drink?"
</p>

<p>
"Certainly not!" She emphasized the denial with a pretty peal of soprano laughter.
</p>

<p>
"Then why," asked her brother gloomily, "why did Aunt Clara look so worried when she got
                        here?"
</p>

<p>
"Good gracious! Don't people worry about anything except somebody's drinking? Where did you get
                        such an idea?"
</p>

<p>
"Well," he persisted, "you don't 
<hi rend="i">know</hi>
 it ain't that."
</p>

<p>
She laughed again, whole-heartedly. "Poor Uncle John! He won't even allow grape juice or ginger
                        ale in his house. They came because they were afraid little Clara might catch the measles. She's
                        very delicate, and there's such an epidemic of measles among the children over in Dayton the
                        schools had to be closed. Uncle John got so worried that last night he dreamed about it; and
                        this morning he couldn't stand it any longer and packed them off over here, though he thinks
                        it's wicked to travel on Sunday. And Aunt Clara was worried when she got 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_065" n="57"/>
 here because they'd forgotten to check her trunk and it will
                        have to be sent by express. Now what in the name of the common sense put it into your head that
                        Uncle John had taken to"
</p>

<p>
"Oh, nothing." He turned lifelessly away and went downstairs, a new-born hope dying in his bosom.
                        Life seems so needlessly dull sometimes.
</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_066" n="58"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER VIII</head>
<head type="subtitle">SCHOOL</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">N</hi>
EXT morning, when he had once more resumed the dreadful burden of education,
                        it seemed infinitely duller. And yet what pleasanter sight is there than a schoolroom well
                        filled with children of those sprouting years just before the 'teens? The casual visitor, gazing
                        from the teacher's platform upon these busy little heads, needs only a blunted memory to
                        experience the most agreeable and exhilarating sensations. Still, for the greater part, the
                        children are unconscious of the happiness of their condition; for nothing is more 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_067" n="59"/>
 pathetically true than that we "never know when we are well
                        off." The boys in a public school are less aware of their happy state than are the girls; and of
                        all the boys in his room, probably Penrod himself had the least appreciation of his
                        felicity.
</p>

<p>
He sat staring at an open page of a textbook, but not studying; not even reading; not even
                        thinking. Nor was he lost in a reverie: his mind's eye was shut, as his physical eye might well
                        have been, for the optic nerve, flaccid with 
<hi rend="i">ennui,</hi>
 conveyed nothing whatever
                        of the printed page upon which the orb of vision was partially focused. Penrod was doing
                        something very unusual and rare, something almost never accomplished except by coloured people
                        or by a boy in school on a spring day: he was doing really nothing at all. He was merely a state
                        of being.
</p>

<p>
From the street a sound stole in through the open window, and abhorring Nature began to fill the
                        vacuum called Penrod Schofield; for the sound was the spring song of a mouth-organ, coming down
                        the sidewalk. The windows were intentionally above the level of the eyes of the seated pupils;
                        but the picture of the musician was plain to Penrod, painted for him by a quality in the runs
                        and trills, partaking of the oboe, of the calliope, and of cats in anguish; 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_068" n="60"/>
 an excruciating sweetness obtained only by wallowing,
                        walloping yellow-pink palm of a hand whose back was Congo black and shiny. The music came down
                        the street and passed beneath the window, accompanied by the care-free shuffling of a pair of
                        old shoes scuffing syncopations on the cement sidewalk. It passed into the distance; became
                        faint and blurred; was gone. Emotion stirred in Penrod a great and poignant desire, but (perhaps
                        fortunately) no fairy godmother made her appearance. Otherwise Penrod would have gone down the
                        street in a black skin, playing the mouth-organ, and an unprepared coloured youth would have
                        found himself enjoying educational advantages for which he had no ambition whatever.
</p>

<p>
Roused from perfect apathy, the boy cast about the schoolroom an eye wearied to nausea by the
                        perpetual vision of the neat teacher upon the platform, the backs of the heads of the pupils in
                        front of him, and the monotonous stretches of blackboard threat-eningly defaced by arithmetical
                        formul and other insignia of torture. Above the blackboard, the walls of the high room were of
                        white plasterwhite with the qualified whiteness of old snow in a soft coal town. This dismal
                        expanse was broken by four 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_069" n="61"/>
 lithographic portraits, votive
                        offerings of a thoughtful publisher. The portraits were of good and great men, kind men; men who
                        loved children. Their faces were noble and benevolent. But the lithographs offered the only rest
                        for the eyes of children fatigued by the everlasting sameness of the school-room. Long day after
                        long day, interminable week in and interminable week out, vast month on vast month, the pupils
                        sat with those four portraits beaming kindness down upon them. The faces became permanent in the
                        consciousness of the children; they became an obsessionin and out of school the children were
                        never free of them. The four faces haunted the minds of children falling asleep; they hung upon
                        the minds of children waking at night; they rose forebodingly in the minds of children waking in
                        the morning; they became monstrously alive in the minds of children lying sick of fever. Never,
                        while the children of that schoolroom lived, would they be able to forget one detail of the four
                        lithographs: the hand of Longfellow was fixed, for them, forever, in his beard. And by a simple
                        and unconscious association of ideas, Penrod Schofield was accumulating an antipathy for the
                        gentle Longfellow and for James Russell Lowell and for Oliver 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_070" n="62"/>

                        Wendell Holmes and for John Greenleaf Whittier, which would never permit him to peruse a wors of
                        one of those great New Englanders without a feeling of personal resentment.
</p>

<p>
His eyes fell slowly and inimically from the brow of Whittier to the braid of reddish hair
                        belonging to Victorine Riordan, the little octoroon girl who sat directly in front of him.
                        Victorine's back was as familiar to Penrod as the necktie of Oliver Wendell Holmes. So was her
                        gayly coloured plaid waist. He hated the waist as he hated Victorine herself, without knowing
                        why. Enforced companionship in large quantities and on an equal basis between the sexes appears
                        to sterilize the affections, and schoolroom romances are few.
</p>

<p>
Victorine's hair was thick, and the brickish glints in it were beautiful, but Penrod was very
                        tired of it. A tiny knot of green ribbon finished off the braid and kept it from unravelling;
                        and beneath the ribbon there was a final wisp of hair which was just long enough to repose upon
                        Penrod's desk when Victorine leaned back in her seat. It was there now. Thoughtfully, he took
                        the braid between thumb and forefinger, and, without disturbing Victorine, dipped the end of it
                        and the green ribbon into the ink-well 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_071" n="63"/>
 of his desk. He brought
                        hair and ribbon forth dripping purple ink, and partially dried them on a blotter, though, a
                        moment later when Victorine leaned forward, they were still able to add a few picturesque
                        touches to the plaid waist.
</p>

<p>
Rudolph Krauss, across the aisle from Penrod, watched the operation with protuberant eyes,
                        fascinated. Inspired to imitation, he took a piece of chalk from his pocket and wrote "RATS"
                        across the shoulder-blades of the boy in front of him, then looked across appealingly to Penrod
                        for tokens of congratulation. Penrod yawned. It may not be denied that at
                        times he appeared to be a very self-centred boy.
</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_072" n="64"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER IX</head>
<head type="subtitle">SOARING</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">H</hi>
ALF the members of the class passed out to a recitation-room, the empurpled
                        Victorine among them, and Miss Spence started the remaining half through the ordeal of trial by
                        mathematics. Several boys and girls were sent to the blackboard, and Penrod, spared for the
                        moment, followed their operations a little while with his eyes, but not with his mind; then,
                        sinking deeper in his seat, limply abandoned the effort. His eyes remained open, but saw
                        nothing; the routine of the arithmetic lesson reached his ears in familiar, meaningless 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_073" n="65"/>
 sounds, but he heard nothing; and yet, this time, he was
                        profoundly occupied. He had drifted away from the painful land of facts, and floated now in a
                        new sea of fancy which he had just discovered.
</p>

<p>
Maturity forgets the marvellous realness of a boy's day-dreams, how colourful they glow, rosy and
                        living, and how opaque the curtain closing down between the dreamer and the actual world. That
                        curtain is almost sound-proof, too, and causes more throat-trouble among parents than is
                        suspected.
</p>

<p>
The nervous monotony of the schoolroom inspires a sometimes unbearable longing for something
                        astonishing to happen, and as every boy's fundamental desire is to do something astonishing
                        himself, so as to be the centre of all human interest and awe, it was natural that Penrod should
                        discover in fancy the delightful secret of self-levitation. He found, in this curious series of
                        imaginings, during the lesson in arithmetic, that the atmosphere may be navigated as by a
                        swimmer under water, but with infinitely greater ease and with perfect comfort in breathing. In
                        his mind he extended his arms gracefully, at a level with his shoulders, and delicately paddled
                        the air with his hands, which at once caused him to be drawn up out of his seat and elevated
                        gently 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_074" n="66"/>
 to a position about midway between the floor and the
                        ceiling, where he came to an equilibrium and floated; a sensation not the less exquisite because
                        of the screams of his fellow pupils, appalled by the miracle. Miss Spence herself was amazed and
                        frightened, but he only smiled down carelessly upon her when she commanded him to return to
                        earth; and then, when she climbed upon a desk to pull him down, he quietly paddled himself a
                        little higher, leaving his toes just out of her reach. Next, he swam through a few slow
                        somersaults to show his mastery of the new art, and, with the shouting of the dumfounded
                        scholars ringing in his ears, turned on his side and floated swiftly out of the window,
                        immediately rising above the housetops, while people in the street below him shrieked, and a
                        trolley car stopped dead in wonder.
</p>

<p>
With almost no exertion he paddled himself, many yards at a stroke, to the girls' private school
                        where Marjorie Jones was a pupilMarjorie Jones of the amber curls and the golden voice! Long
                        before the "Pageant of the Table Round," she had offered Penrod a hundred proofs that she
                        considered him wholly undesirable and ineligible. At the Friday Afternoon Dancing Class she
                        consistently incited and 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_075" n="67"/>
 led the laughter at him whenever
                        Professor Bartet singled him out for admonition in matters of feet and decorum. And but
                        yesterday she had chid him for his slavish lack of memory in daring to offer her a greeting on
                        the way to Sunday-school. "Well! I expect you must forgot I told you never to speak to me again!
                        If I was a boy, I'd be too proud to come hanging around people that don't speak to me, even if I
                            
<hi rend="i">was</hi>
 the Worst Boy in Town!" So she flouted him. But now, as he floated in
                        through the window of her classroom and swam gently along the ceiling like an escaped toy
                        balloon, she fell upon her knees beside her little desk, and, lifting up her arms toward him,
                        cried with love and admiration:
</p>

<p>
"Oh, 
<hi rend="i">Pen</hi>
rod!"
</p>

<p>
He negligently kicked a globe from the high chandelier, and, smiling coldly, floated out through
                        the hall to the front steps of the school, while Marjorie followed, imploring him to grant her
                        one kind look.
</p>

<p>
In the street an enormous crowd had gathered, headed by Miss Spence and a brass band; and a cheer
                        from a hundred thousand throats shook the very ground as Penrod swam overhead. Marjorie knelt
                        upon the steps and watched adoringly while Penrod took the drum-major's baton and, performing
                        sinuous 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_076" n="68"/>
 evolutions above the crowd, led the band. Then he
                        threw the baton so high that it disappeared from sight; but he went swiftly after it, a double
                        delight, for he had not only the delicious sensation of rocketing safely up and up into the blue
                        sky, but also that of standing in the crowd below, watching and admiring himself as he dwindled
                        to a speck, disappeared and then, emerging from a cloud, came speeding down, with the baton in
                        his hand, to the level of the treetops, where he beat time for the band and the vast throng and
                        Marjorie Jones, who all united in the "Star-spangled Banner" in honour of his aerial
                        achievements. It was a great moment.
</p>

<p>
It was a great moment, but something seemed to threaten it. The face of Miss Spence looking up
                        from the crowd grew too vividunpleasantly vivid. She was beckoning him and shouting, "Come down,
                        Penrod Schofield! Penrod Schofield, come down here!" He could hear her above the band and the
                        singing of the multitude; she seemed intent on spoiling everything. Marjorie Jones was weeping
                        to show how sorry she was that she had formerly slighted him, and throwing kisses to prove that
                        she loved him; but Miss Spence kept jumping between him and Marjorie, incessantly calling his
                        name.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_077" n="69"/>

<p>
He grew more and more irritated with her; he was the most important person in the world and was
                        engaged in proving it to Marjorie Jones and the whole city, and yet Miss Spence seemed to feel
                        she still had the right to order him about as she did in the old days when he was an ordinary
                        schoolboy. He was furious; he was sure she wanted him to do something disagreeable. It seemed to
                        him that she had screamed "Penrod Schofield!" thousands of times.
</p>

<p>
From the beginning of his aerial experiments in his own schoolroom, he had not opened his lips,
                        knowing somehow that one of the requirements for air floating is perfect silence on the part of
                        the floater; but, finally, irritated beyond measure by Miss Spence's clamorous insistence, he
                        was unable to restrain an indignant rebukeand immediately came to earth with a frightful
                        bump.
</p>

<p>
Miss Spencein the fleshhad directed toward the physical body of the absent Penrod an inquiry as
                        to the fractional consequences of dividing seventeen apples, fairly, among three boys, and she
                        was surprised and displeased to receive no answer although to the best of her knowledge and
                        belief, he was looking fixedly at her. She repeated her question crisply, without visible
                        effect; then summoned him by name 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_078" n="70"/>
 with increasing asperity.
                        Twice she called him, while all his fellow pupils turned to stare at the gazing boy. She
                        advanced a step from the platform.
</p>
<p>"Penrod Schofield!"</p>

<p>
"Oh, my goodness!" he shouted suddenly. "Can't you keep still a 
<hi rend="i">minute?"</hi>
</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_079" n="71"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER X</head>
<head type="subtitle">UNCLE JOHN</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">M</hi>
ISS SPENCE gasped. So did the pupils. The whole room filled with a swelling
                        conglomerate 
<hi rend="i">"O-o-o-o-h!"</hi>
</p>

<p>
As for Penrod himself, the walls reeled with the shock. He sat with his mouth open, a mere lump
                        of stupefaction. For the appalling words that he had hurled at the teacher were as inexplicable
                        to him as to any other who heard them.
</p>

<p>
Nothing is more treacherous than the human mind; nothing else so loves to play the Iscariot. Even
                        when patiently bullied into a semblance of order and 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_080" n="72"/>
 training,
                        it may prove but a base and shifty servant. And Penrod's mind was not his servant; it was a
                        master, with the April wind's whims; and it had just played him a diabolical trick. The very
                        jolt with which he came back to the schoolroom in the midst of his fancied flight jarred his
                        day-dream utterly out of him; and he sat, open-mouthed in horror at what he had said.
</p>

<p>
The unanimous gasp of awe was protracted. Miss Spence, however, finally recovered her breath,
                        and, returning deliberately to the platform, faced the school. "And then, for a little while,"
                        as pathetic stories sometimes recount, "everything was very still." It was so still, in fact,
                        that Penrod's newborn notoriety could almost be heard growing. This grisly silence was at last
                        broken by the teacher.
</p>
<p>"Penrod Schofield, stand up!"</p>
<p>The miserable child obeyed.</p>
<p>"What did you mean by speaking to me in that way?"</p>

<p>
He hung his head, raked the floor with the side of his shoe, swayed, swallowed, looked suddenly
                        at his hands with the air of never having seen them before, then clasped them behind him. The
                        school shivered in ecstatic horror, every fascinated eye upon 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_081" n="73"/>

                        him; yet there was not a soul in the room but was profoundly grateful to him for the
                        sensationincluding the offended teacher herself. Unhappily, all this gratitude was unconscious
                        and altogether different from the kind which results in testimonials and loving-cups. On the
                        contrary!
</p>
<p>"Penrod Schofield!"</p>
<p>He gulped.</p>

<p>
"Answer me at once! Why did you speak to me like that?"
</p>
<p>"I was" He choked, unable to continue.</p>
<p>"Speak out!"</p>
<p>"I was justthinking," he managed to stammer.</p>

<p>
"That will not do," she returned sharply. "I wish to know immediately why you spoke as you
                        did."
</p>

<p>
The stricken Penrod answered helplessly: "Because I was just thinking."
</p>

<p>
Upon the very rack he could have offered no ampler truthful explanation. It was all he knew about
                        it.
</p>
<p>"Thinking what?"</p>
<p>"Just thinking."</p>

<p>
Miss Spence's expression gave evidence that her power of self-restraint was undergoing a
                        remarkable test. However, after taking counsel with herself, she commanded:
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_082" n="74"/>
<p>"Come here!"</p>

<p>
He shuffled forward, and she placed a chair upon the platform near her own.
</p>
<p>"Sit there!"</p>

<p>
Then (but not at all as if nothing had happened, she continued the lesson in arithmetic.
                        Spiritually the children may have learned a lesson in very small fractions indeed as they gazed
                        at the fragment of sin before them on the stool of penitence. They all stared at him attentively
                        with hard and passionately interested eyes, in which there was never one trace of pity. It
                        cannot be said with precision that he writhed; his movement was more a slow, continuous squirm,
                        effected with a ghastly assumption of languid indifference; while his gaze, in the effort to
                        escape the marble-hearted glare of his schoolmates, affixed itself with apparent permanence to
                        the waist-coat button of James Russell Lowell just above the "U" in "Russell."
</p>

<p>
Classes came and classes went, grilling him with eyes. Newcomers received the story of the crime
                        in darkling whispers; and the outcast sat and sat and sat, and squirmed and squirmed and
                        squirmed. (He did one or two things with his spine which a professional contortionist would have
                        observed 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_083" n="[75]"/>

<figure>

<p>

<hi rend="i">
The outcast sat and sat and sat, and squirmed and squirmed and
                                    squirmed
</hi>
</p>
</figure>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_084" n="76"/>
 with real interest.) And all this while of freezing suspense
                        was but the criminal's detention awaiting trial. A known punishment may be anticipated with some
                        measure of equanimity; at least, the prisoner may prepare himself to undergo it; but the unknown
                        looms more monstrous for every attempt to guess it. Penrod's crime was unique; there were no
                        rules to aid him in estimating the vengeance to fall upon him for it. What seemed most probable
                        was that he would be expelled from the schools in the presence of his family, the mayor, and
                        council, and afterward whipped by his father upon the State House steps, with the entire city as
                        audience by invitation of the authorities.
</p>

<p>
Noon came. The rows of children filed out, every head turning for a last unpleasingly speculative
                        look at the outlaw. Then Miss Spence closed the door into the cloakroom and that into the big
                        hall, and came and sat at her desk, near Penrod. The tramping of feet outside, the shrill calls
                        and shouting and the changing voices of the older boys ceased to be heardand there was silence.
                        Penrod, still affecting to be occupied with Lowell, was conscious that Miss Spence looked at him
                        intently.
</p>

<p>
"Penrod," she said gravely, "what excuse have 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_085" n="77"/>
 you to offer
                        before I report your case to the principal?"
</p>

<p>
The word "principal" struck him to the vitals. Grand Inquisitor, Grand Khan, Sultan, Emperor,
                        Tsar, Csar Augustusthese are comparable. He stopped squirming instantly, and sat rigid.
</p>

<p>
"I want an answer. Why did you shout those words at me?"
</p>
<p>"Well," he murmured, "I was justthinking."</p>
<p>"Thinking what?" she asked sharply.</p>
<p>"I don't know."</p>
<p>"That won't do!"</p>

<p>
He took his left ankle in his right hand and regarded it helplessly.
</p>

<p>
"That won't do, Penrod Schofield," she repeated severely. "If that is all the excuse you have to
                        offer I shall report your case this instant!"
</p>
<p>And she rose with fatal intent.</p>

<p>
But Penrod was one of those whom the precipice inspires. "Well, I 
<hi rend="i">have</hi>
 got an
                        excuse."
</p>
<p>"Well"she paused impatiently"what is it?"</p>

<p>
He had not an idea, but he felt one coming, and replied automatically, in a plaintive tone: "I
                        guess anybody that had been through what 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_086" n="78"/>
 had to go through, last night, would think they had an
                        excuse."
</p>

<p>
Miss Spence resumed her seat, though with the air of being ready to leap from it instantly.
</p>

<p>
"What has last night to do with your insolence to me this morning?"
</p>

<p>
"Well, I guess you'd see," he returned, emphasizing the plaintive note, "if you knew what 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
 know."
</p>

<p>
"Now, Penrod," she said, in a kinder voice, "I have a high regard for your mother and father, and
                        it would hurt me to distress them, but you must either tell me what was the matter with you or
                        I'll have to take you to Mrs. Houston."
</p>

<p>
"Well, ain't I going to?" he cried, spurred by the dread name. "It's because I didn't sleep last
                        night."
</p>

<p>
"Were you ill?" The question was put with some dryness.
</p>

<p>
He felt the dryness. "No'm; 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
 wasn't."
</p>

<p>
"Then if someone in your family was so ill that even you were kept up all night, how does it
                        happen they let you come to school this morning?"
</p>

<p>
"It wasn't illness," he returned, shaking his head mournfully. "It was lots worse'n anybody's
                        being sick. It wasit waswell, it was jest awful."
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_087" n="79"/>

<p>
"
<hi rend="i">What</hi>
 was?" He remarked with anxiety the incredulity in her tone.
</p>
<p>"It was about Aunt Clara," he said.</p>

<p>
"Your Aunt Clara!" she repeated. "Do you mean your mother's sister who married Mr. Farry of
                        Dayton, Illinois?"
</p>

<p>
"YesUncle John," returned Penrod sorrowfully. "The trouble was about him."
</p>

<p>
Miss Spence frowned a frown which he rightly interpreted as one of continued suspicion. "She and
                        I were in school together," she said. "I used to know her very well, and I've always heard her
                        married life was entirely happy. I don't"
</p>

<p>
"Yes, it was," he interrupted," until last year when Uncle John took to running with travelling
                        men"
</p>
<p>"What?"</p>

<p>
"Yes'm." He nodded solemnly. "That was what started it. At first he was a good, kind husband, but
                        these travelling men would coax him into a saloon on his way from work, and they got him to
                        drinking beer and then ales, wines, liquors, and cigars"
</p>
<p>"Penrod!"</p>
<p>"Ma'am?"</p>

<p>
"I'm not inquiring into your Aunt Clara's private 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_088" n="80"/>
 affairs; I'm
                        asking you if you have anything to say which would palliate"
</p>

<p>
"That's what I'm tryin' to 
<hi rend="i">tell</hi>
 you about, Miss Spence," he pleaded,"if you'd
                        jest only let me. When Aunt Clara and her little baby daughter got to our house last night"
</p>
<p>"You say Mrs. Farry is visiting your mother?"</p>

<p>
"Yes'mnot just visitingyou see, she 
<hi rend="i">had</hi>
 to come. Well of course, little baby
                        Clara, she was so bruised up and mauled, where he'd been hittin' her with his cane"
</p>

<p>
"You mean that your uncle had done such a thing as 
<hi rend="i">that!"</hi>
 exclaimed Miss
                        Spence, suddenly disarmed by this scandal.
</p>

<p>
"Yes'm, and mamma and Margaret had to sit up all night nursin' little Claraand 
<hi rend="i">Aunt</hi>
 Clara was in such a state 
<hi rend="i">somebody</hi>
 had to keep talkin' to 
<hi rend="i">her,</hi>
 and there wasn't anybody but me to do it, so I"
</p>
<p>"But where was your father?" she cried.</p>
<p>"Ma'am?"</p>
<p>"Where was your father while"</p>

<p>
"Ohpapa?" Penrod paused, reflected; then brightened. "Why, he was down at the train, waitin' to
                        see if Uncle John would try to follow 'em and make 'em come home so's he could persecute 'em 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_089" n="81"/>
 some more. I wanted to do that, but they said if he did come I
                        mightn't be strong enough to hold him, and" The brave lad paused again, modestly. Miss Spence's
                        expression was encouraging. Her eyes were wide with astonishment, and there may have been in
                        them, also, the mingled beginnings of admiration and self-reproach. Penrod, warming to his work,
                        felt safer every moment.
</p>

<p>
"And so," he continued, "I had to sit up with Aunt Clara. She had some pretty big bruises, too,
                        and I had to"
</p>

<p>
"But why didn't they send for a doctor?" However, this question was only a flicker of dying
                        incredulity.
</p>

<p>
"Oh, they didn't want any 
<hi rend="i">doctor,</hi>
" exclaimed the inspired realist promptly.
                        "They don't want anybody to 
<hi rend="i">hear</hi>
 about it because Uncle John might reformand
                        then where'd he be if everybody knew he'd been a drunkard and whipped his wife and baby
                        daughter?"
</p>
<p>"Oh!" said Miss Spence.</p>

<p>
"You see, he used to be upright as anybody," he went on explanatively. "It all begun"
</p>
<p>"Began, Penrod."</p>

<p>
"Yes'm. It all commenced from the first day he let those travelling men coax him into the
                        saloon." 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_090" n="82"/>
 Penrod narrated the downfall of his Uncle John at
                        length. In detail he was nothing short of plethoric; and incident followed incident, sketched
                        with such vividness, such abundance of colour, and such verisimilitude to a drunkard's life as a
                        drunkard's life should be, that had Miss Spence possessed the rather chilling attributes of
                        William J. Burns himself, the last trace of skepticism must have vanished from her mind.
                        Besides, there are two things that will be believed of any man whatsoever, and one of them is
                        that he has taken to drink. And in every sense it was a moving picture which, with simple but
                        eloquent words, the virtuous Penrod set before his teacher.
</p>

<p>
His eloquence increased with what it fed on; and as with the eloquence so with self-reproach in
                        the gentle bosom of the teacher. She cleared her throat with difficulty once or twice, during
                        his description of his ministering night with Aunt Clara. "And I said to her, 'Why, Aunt Clara,
                        what's the use of takin' on so about it?' And I said, 'Now, Aunt Clara, all the crying in the
                        world can't make things any better.' And then she'd just keep catchin' hold of me, and sob and
                        kind of holler, and I'd say, 
<hi rend="i">'Don't</hi>
 cry, Aunt Clara
<hi rend="i">please</hi>

                        don't cry.'"
</p>

<p>
Then, under the influence of some fragmentary 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_091" n="83"/>
 survivals of the
                        respectable portion of his Sunday adventures, his theme became more exalted; and, only partially
                        misquoting a phrase from a psalm, he related how he had made it of comfort to Aunt Clara, and
                        how he had besought her to seek Higher guidance in her trouble.
</p>

<p>
The surprising thing about a structure such as Penrod was erecting is that the taller it becomes
                        the more ornamentation it will stand. Gifted boys have this faculty of building magnificence
                        upon cobwebsand Penrod was gifted. Under the spell of his really great performance, Miss Spence
                        gazed more and more sweetly upon the prodigy of spiritual beauty and goodness before her, until
                        at last, when Penrod came to the explanation of his "just thinking," she was forced to turn her
                        head away.
</p>

<p>
"You mean, dear," she said gently, "that you were all worn out and hardly knew what you were
                        saying?"
</p>
<p>"Yes'm."</p>

<p>
"And you were thinking about all those dreadful things so hard that you forgot where you
                        were?"
</p>

<p>
"I was thinking," he said simply, "how to save Uncle John."
</p>

<p>
And the end of it for this mighty boy was that the teacher kissed him!
</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_092" n="84"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER XI</head>
<head type="subtitle">FIDELITY OF A LITTLE DOG</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">T</hi>
HE returning students, that afternoon, observed that Penrod's desk was
                        vacantand nothing could have been more impressive than that sinister mere emptiness. The
                        accepted theory was that Penrod had been arrested. How breathtaking, then, the sensation when,
                        at the beginning of the second hour, he strolled in with inimitable carelessness and, rubbing
                        his eyes, somewhat noticeably in the manner of one who has snatched an hour of much needed
                        sleep, took his place as if nothing in particular had happened. This, at first supposed 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_093" n="85"/>
 to be a superhuman exhibition of sheer audacity, became but
                        the more dumfounding when Miss Spencelooking up from her deskgreeted him with a pleasant little
                        nod. Even after school, Penrod gave numerous maddened investigators no relief. All he would
                        consent to say was: "Oh, I just 
<hi rend="i">talked</hi>
 to her."
</p>

<p>
A mystification not entirely unconnected with the one thus produced was manifested at his own
                        family dinner-table the following evening. Aunt Clara had been out rather late, and came to the
                        table after the rest were seated. She wore a puzzled expression.
</p>

<p>
"Do you ever see Mary Spence nowadays?" she inquired, as she unfolded her napkin, addressing Mrs.
                        Schofield. Penrod abruptly set down his soupspoon and gazed at his aunt with flattering
                        attention.
</p>

<p>
"Yes; sometimes," said Mrs. Schofield. "She's Penrod's teacher."
</p>

<p>
"Is she?" said Mrs. Farry. "Do you" She paused. "Do people think her a littlequeer, these
                        days?"
</p>

<p>
"Why, no," returned her sister. "What makes you say that?"
</p>

<p>
"She has acquired a very odd manner," said Mrs. Farry decidedly. "At least, she seemed odd to 
<hi rend="i">me.</hi>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_094" n="86"/>
 I met her at the corner just before I got to the house, a few
                        minutes ago, and after we'd said howdy-do to each other, she kept hold of my hand and looked as
                        though she was going to cry. She seemed to be trying to say something, and choking"
</p>

<p>
"But I don't think that's so very queer, Clara. She knew you in school, didn't she?"
</p>
<p>"Yes, but"</p>

<p>
"And she hadn't seen you for so many years, I think it's perfectly natural she"
</p>

<p>
"Wait! She stood there squeezing my hand, and struggling to get her voiceand I got really
                        embarrassedand then finally she said, in a kind of tearful whisper, 'Be of good cheerthis trial
                        will pass!'"
</p>
<p>"How queer!" exclaimed Margaret.</p>

<p>
Penrod sighed, and returned somewhat absently to his soup.
</p>

<p>
"Well, I don't know," said Mrs. Schofield thought fully. "Of course she's heard about the
                        outbreak of measles in Dayton, since they had to close the schools, and she knows you live
                        there"
</p>

<p>
"But doesn't it seem a 
<hi rend="i">very</hi>
 exaggerated way," suggested Margaret, "to talk
                        about measles?"
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_095" n="87"/>

<p>
"Wait!" begged Aunt Clara. "After she said that, she said something even queerer, and then put
                        her handkerchief to her eyes and hurried away."
</p>

<p>
Penrod laid down his spoon again and moved his chair slightly back from the table. A spirit of
                        prophecy was upon him: he knew that someone was going to ask a question which he felt might
                        better remain unspoken.
</p>

<p>
"What 
<hi rend="i">was</hi>
 the other thing she said?" Mr Schofield inquired, thus immediately
                        fulfilling his son's premonition.
</p>

<p>
"She said," returned Mrs. Farry slowly, looking about the table, "she said, 'I know that Penrod
                        is a great, great comfort to you!'"
</p>

<p>
There was a general exclamation of surprise. It was a singular thing, and in no manner may it be
                        considered complimentary to Penrod, that this speech of Miss Spence's should have immediately
                        confirmed Mrs. Farry's doubts about her in the minds of all his family.
</p>
<p>Mr. Schofield shook his head pityingly.</p>

<p>
"I'm afraid she's a goner," he went so far as to say.
</p>
<p>"Of all the weird ideas!" cried Margaret.</p>

<p>
"I never heard anything like it in my life!" Mrs. Schofield exclaimed. "Was that 
<hi rend="i">all</hi>
 she said?"
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_096" n="88"/>
<p>"Every word!"</p>

<p>
Penrod again resumed attention to his soup. His mother looked at him curiously, and then, struck
                        by a sudden thought, gathered the glances of the adults of the table by a significant movement
                        of the head, and, by another, conveyed an admonition to drop the subject until later. Miss
                        Spence was Penrod's teacher: it was better, for many reasons, not to discuss the subject of her
                        queerness before him. This was Mrs. Schofield's thought at the time. Later she had another, and
                        it kept her awake.
</p>

<p>
The next afternoon, Mr. Schofield, returning at five o'clock from the cares of the day, found the
                        house deserted, and sat down to read his evening paper in what appeared to be an uninhabited
                        apartment known to its own world as the "drawing-room." A sneeze, unexpected both to him and the
                        owner, informed him of the presence of another person.
</p>

<p>
"Where are you, Penrod?" the parent asked, looking about.
</p>
<p>"Here," said Penrod meekly.</p>

<p>
Stooping, Mr. Schofield discovered his son squatting under the piano, near an open windowhis
                        wistful Duke lying beside him.
</p>
<p>"What are you doing there?"</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_097" n="89"/>
<p>"Me?"</p>
<p>"Why under the piano?"</p>

<p>
"Well," the boy returned, with grave sweetness, "I was just kind of sitting herethinking."
</p>

<p>
"All right" Mr. Schofield, rather touched, returned to the digestion of a murder, his back once
                        more to the piano; and Penrod silently drew from beneath his jacket (where he had slipped it
                        simultaneously with the sneeze) a paper-backed volume entitled: "Slimsy, the Sioux City
                        Squealer, or, 'Not Guilty, Your Honor.'"
</p>

<p>
In this manner the reading-club continued in peace, absorbed, contented, the world well
                        forgotuntil a sudden, violently irritated slam-bang of the front door startled the members; and
                        Mrs. Schofield burst into the room and threw herself into a chair. moaning.
</p>

<p>
"What's the matter, mamma?" asked her husband laying aside his paper.
</p>

<p>
"Henry Passloe Schofield," returned the lady, "I don't know what 
<hi rend="i">is</hi>
 to be done
                        with that boy; I do 
<hi rend="i">not!"</hi>
</p>
<p>"You mean Penrod?"</p>

<p>
"Who else could I mean?" She sat up, exasperated, to stare at him. "Henry Passloe Schofield, 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_098" n="90"/>
 you've got to take this matter in your handsit's beyond
                        me!"
</p>
<p>"Well, what has he"</p>

<p>
"Last night I got to thinking," she began rapidly, "about what Clara told usthank Heaven she and
                        Margaret and little Clara have gone to tea at Cousin Charlotte's!but they'll be home soonabout
                        what she said about Miss Spence"
</p>
<p>"You mean about Penrod's being a comfort?"</p>

<p>
"Yes, and I kept thinking and thinking and thinking about it till I couldn't stand it any"
</p>

<p>
"By 
<hi rend="i">George!"</hi>
 shouted Mr. Schofield startlingly, stooping to look under the
                        piano. A statement that he had suddenly remembered his son's presence would be lacking in
                        accuracy, for the highly sensitized Penrod was, in fact, no longer present. No more was Duke,
                        his faithful dog.
</p>
<p>"What's the matter?"</p>

<p>
"Nothing," he returned, striding to the open window and looking out. "Go on."
</p>

<p>
"Oh," she moaned, "it must be kept from Claraand I'll never hold up my head again if John Farry
                        ever hears of it!"
</p>

<p>
"Hears of 
<hi rend="i">what?</hi>
"
</p>

<p>
"Well, I just couldn't stand it, I got so curious; 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_099" n="91"/>
 and I
                        thought of course if Miss Spence 
<hi rend="i">had</hi>
 become a little unbalanced it was my duty
                        to know it, as Penrod's mother and she his teacher; so I thought I would just call on her at her
                        apartment after school and have a chat and seeand I did andoh"
</p>
<p>"Well?"</p>

<p>
"I've just come from there, and she told meshe told me! Oh, I've 
<hi rend="i">never</hi>
 known
                        anything like this!"
</p>

<p>
"
<hi rend="i">What</hi>
 did she tell you?"
</p>

<p>
Mrs. Schofield, making a great effort, managed to assume a temporary appearance of calm. "Henry,"
                        she said solemnly, "bear this in mind: whatever you do to Penrod, it must be done in some place
                        when Clara won't hear it. But the first thing to do is to find him."
</p>

<p>
Within view of the window from which Mr. Schofield was gazing was the closed door of the
                        storeroom in the stable, and just outside this door Duke was performing a most engaging
                        trick.
</p>

<p>
His young master had taught Duke to "sit up and beg" when he wanted anything, and if that didn't
                        get it, to "speak." Duke was facing the closed door and sitting up and begging, and now he also
                        spokein a loud, clear bark.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_100" n="92"/>

<p>
There was an open transom over the door, and from this descendedhurled by an unseen agencya can
                        half filled with old paint.
</p>

<p>
It caught the small besieger of the door on his thoroughly surprised right ear, encouraged him to
                        some remarkable acrobatics, and turned large portions of him a dull blue. Allowing only a moment
                        to perplexity, and deciding, after a single and evidently unappetizing experiment, not to
                        cleanse himself of paint, the loyal animal resumed his quaint, upright posture.
</p>

<p>
Mr. Schofield seated himself on the window-sill, whence he could keep in view that pathetic
                        picture of unrequited love.
</p>

<p>
"Go on with your story, mamma," he said. "I think I can find Penrod when we want him."
</p>

<p>
And a few minutes later he added, "And I think I know the place to do it in."
</p>

<p>
Again the faithful voice of Duke was heard, pleading outside the bolted door.
</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_101" n="93"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER XII</head>
<head type="subtitle">MISS RENNSDALE ACCEPTS</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">O</hi>
NE-TWO-THREE; one-two-threeglide!" said Professor Bartet, emphasizing his
                        instructions by a brisk collision of his palms at "glide." "One-two-three;
                        one-two-threeglide!"
</p>

<p>
The school week was over, at last, but Penrod's troubles were not.
</p>

<p>
Round and round the ballroom went the seventeen struggling little couples of the Friday Afternoon
                        Dancing Class. Round and round went their reflections with them, swimming rhythmically in the
                        polished, dark floorwhite and blue and pink for 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_102" n="94"/>
 the girls;
                        black, with dabs of white, for the white-collared, white-gloved boys; and sparks and slivers of
                        high light everywhere as the glistening pumps flickered along the surface like a school of
                        flying fish. Every small pink facewith one exceptionwas painstaking and set for duty. It was a
                        conscientious little merry-go-round.
</p>

<p>
"One-two-three; one-two-three-glide! One-two-three; one-two-threeglide! One-two-thHa! Mister
                        Penrod Schofield, you lose the step. Your left foot! No, no! This is the left! Seelike me! Now
                        again! One-two-three; one-two-threeglide! Better! Much better! Again! One-two-three;
                        one-two-threeglStop! Mr. Penrod Schofield, this dancing class is provided by the kind parents of
                        the pupilses as much to learn the mannerss of good societies as to dance. You think you shall
                        ever see a gentleman in good societies to tickle his partner in the dance till she say Ouch?
                        Never! I assure you it is not done. Again! Now then! Piano, please! One-two-three;
                        one-two-threeglide! Mr. Penrod Schofield, your right footyour right foot! No, no! Stop!"
</p>
<p>The merry-go-round came to a standstill.</p>

<p>
"Mr. Penrod Schofield and partner"Professor 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_103" n="95"/>
 Bartet wiped his
                        brow"will you kindly observe me? One-two-threeglide! So! Now thenno; you will please keep your
                        places, ladies and gentlemen. Mr. Penrod Schofield, I would puttickly like your attention; this
                        is for you!"
</p>

<p>
"Pickin' on me again!" murmured the smouldering Penrod to his small, unsympathetic partner.
                        "Can't let me alone a minute!"
</p>

<p>
"Mister Georgie Bassett, please step to the centre," said the professor.
</p>
<p>Mr. Bassett complied with modest alacrity.</p>

<p>
"Teacher's pet!" whispered Penrod hoarsely. He had nothing but contempt for Georgie Bassett. The
                        parents, guardians, aunts, uncles, cousins, governesses, housemaids, cooks, chauffeurs and
                        coachmen, appertaining to the members of the dancing class, all dwelt in the same part of town
                        and shared certain communal theories; and among the most firmly established was that which
                        maintained Georgie Bassett to be the Best Boy in Town. Contrariwise, the unfortunate Penrod,
                        largely because of his recent dazzling but disastrous attempts to control forces far beyond him,
                        had been given a clear title as the Worst Boy in Town. (Population, 135,000.) To precisely what
                        degree his reputation was the 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_104" n="96"/>
 product of his own energies
                        cannot be calculated. It was Marjorie Jones who first applied the description, in its definite
                        simplicity, the day after the "pageant," and, possibly, her frequent and effusive repetitions of
                        it, even upon wholly irrelevant occasions, had something to do with its prompt and quite perfect
                        acceptance by the community.
</p>

<p>
"Miss Rennsdale will please do me the fafer to be Mr. Georgie Bassett's partner for one moment,"
                        said Professor Bartet. "Mr. Penrod Schofield will please give his attention. Miss Rennsdale and
                        Mister Bassett, obliche me, if you please. Others please watch. Piano, please! Now then!"
</p>

<p>
Miss Rennsdale, aged eightthe youngest lady in the classand Mr. Georgie Bassett
                        one-two-three-glided with consummate technique for the better education of Penrod Schofield. It
                        is possible that amber-curled, beautiful Marjorie felt that she, rather than Miss Rennsdale,
                        might have been selected as the example of perfectionor perhaps her remark was only woman.
</p>
<p>"Stopping everybody for that boy!" said Marjorie.</p>

<p>
Penrod, across the circle from her, heard distinctlynay, he was obviously intended to hear; but
                        over a scorched heart he preserved a stoic front. Where-upon 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_105" n="97"/>

                        Marjorie whispered derisively in the ear of her partner, Maurice Levy, who wore a pearl pin in
                        his tie.
</p>

<p>
"Again, please, everybodyladies and gentle-men!" cried Professor Bartet. "Mister Penrod
                        Schofield, if you please, pay puttickly attention! Piano, please! Now then!"
</p>

<p>
The lesson proceeded. At the close of the hour Professor Bartet stepped to the centre of the room
                        and clapped his hands for attention.
</p>

<p>
"Ladies and gentlemen, if you please to seat yourselves quietly," he said; "I speak to you now
                        about to-morrow. As you all knowMister Penrod Schofield, I am not sticking up in a tree outside
                        that window! If you do me the fafer to examine I am here, insides of the room. Now then! Piano,
                        plno, I do not wish the piano! As you all know, this is the last lesson of the season until next
                        October. To-morrow is our special afternoon; beginning three o'clock, we dance the cotillon. But
                        this afternoon comes the test of mannerss. You must see if each know how to make a little formal
                        call like a grown-up people in good societies. You have had good, perfect instruction; let us
                        see if we know how to perform like societies ladies and gentlemen twenty-six years of age.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_106" n="98"/>

<p>
"Now, when you're dismissed each lady will go to her home and prepare to receive a call. The
                        gentlemen will allow the ladies time to reach their houses and to prepare to receive callers;
                        then each gentleman will call upon a lady and beg the pleasure to engage her for a partner in
                        the cotillon to-morrow. You all know the correct, proper form for these calls, because didn't I
                        work teaching you last lesson till I thought I would drop dead? Yes! Now each gentleman, if he
                        reach a lady's house behind some-other gentleman, then he must go somewhere else to a lady's
                        house, and keep calling until he secures a partner; so, as there are the same number of both,
                        everybody shall have a partner.
</p>

<p>
"Now please all remember that if in caseMister Penrod Schofield, when you make your call on a
                        lady I beg you to please remember that gentlemen in good societies do not scratch the back in
                        societies as you appear to attempt; so please allow the hands to rest carelessly in the lap. Now
                        please all remember that if in caseMister Penrod Schofield, if you please! Gentlemen in
                        societies do not scratch the back by causing frictions between it and the back of your chair,
                        either! Nobody else is itching here! 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
 do not itch! I cannot talk if you must
                            
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_107" n="99"/>
 itch! In the name of Heaven, why must you always itch?
                        What was I saying? Whereah! the cotillonyes! For the cotillon it is important nobody shall fail
                        to be here to-morrow; but if any one should be so very ill he cannot possible come he must write
                        a very polite note of regrets in the form of good societies to his engaged partner to excuse
                        himselfand he must give the reason.
</p>

<p>
"I do not think anybody is going to be that sick to-morrowno; and I will find out and report to
                        parents if anybody would try it and not be. But it is important for the cotillon that we have an
                        even number of so many couples, and if it should happen that someone comes and her partner has
                        sent her a polite note that he has genuine reasons why he cannot come, the note must be handed
                        at once to me, so that I arrange some other partner. Is all understood? Yes. The gentlemen will
                        remember now to allow the ladies plenty of time to reach their houses and prepare to receive
                        calls. Ladies and gentlemen, I thank you for your polite attention."
</p>

<p>
It was nine blocks to the house of Marjorie Jones; but Penrod did it in less than seven minutes
                        from a flying startsuch was his haste to lay himself and his hand for the cotillon at the feet
                        of one who had 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_108" n="100"/>
 so recently spoken unamiably of him in public.
                        He had not yet learned that the only safe male rebuke to a scornful female is to stay away from
                        herespecially if that is what she desires. However, he did not wish to rebuke her; simply and
                        ardently he wished to dance the cotillon with her. Resentment was swallowed up in hope.
</p>

<p>
The fact that Miss Jones' feeling for him bore a striking resemblance to that of Simon Legree for
                        Uncle Tom, deterred him not at all. Naturally, he was not wholly unconscious that when he should
                        lay his hand for the cotillon at her feet it would be her inward desire to step on it; but he
                        believed that if he were first in the field Marjorie would have to accept. These things are
                        governed by law.
</p>

<p>
It was his fond intention to reach her house even in advance of herself, and with grave misgiving
                        he beheld a large automobile at rest before the sainted gate. Forthwith, a sinking feeling
                        became a portent inside him as little Maurice Levy emerged from the front door of the house.
</p>
<p>"'Lo, Penrod!" said Maurice airily.</p>
<p>"What you doin' in there?" inquired Penrod.</p>
<p>"In where?"</p>
<p>"In Marjorie's."</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_109" n="101"/>

<p>
"Well, what shouldn't I be doin' in Marjorie's?" Mr. Levy returned indignantly. "I was inviting
                        her for my partner in the cotillonwhat you s'pose?"
</p>

<p>
"You haven't got any right to!" Penrod protested hotly. "You can't do it yet."
</p>
<p>"I did do it yet!" said Maurice.</p>

<p>
"You can't!" insisted Penrod. "You got to allow them time first. He said the ladies had to be
                        allowed time to prepare."
</p>
<p>"Well, ain't she had time to prepare?"</p>

<p>
"When?" Penrod demanded, stepping close to his rival threateningly. "I'd like to know when"
</p>

<p>
"When?" echoed the other with shrill triumph. "When? Why, in mamma's sixty-horse powder limousine
                        automobile, what Marjorie came home with me in! I guess that's when!"
</p>

<p>
An impulse in the direction of violence became visible upon the countenance of Penrod.
</p>

<p>
"I expect you need some wiping down," he began dangerously. "I'll give you sumpthing to
                        remem"
</p>

<p>
"Oh, you will!" Maurice cried with astonishing truculence, contorting himself into what he may
                        have considered a posture of defense. "Let's see you try it, youyou itcher!"
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_110" n="102"/>

<p>
For the moment, defiance from such a source was dumfounding. Then, luckily, Penrod recollected
                        something and glanced at the automobile.
</p>

<p>
Perceiving therein not only the alert chauffeur but the magnificent outlines of Mrs. Levy, his
                        enemy's mother, he manuvred his lifted hand so that it seemed he had but meant to scratch his
                        ear.
</p>

<p>
"Well, I guess I better be goin'," he said casually. "See you t'-morrow!"
</p>

<p>
Maurice mounted to the lap of luxury, and Penrod strolled away with an assumption of careless
                        ease which was put to a severe strain when, from the rear window of the car, a sudden
                        protuberance in the nature of a small, dark, curly head shrieked scornfully: "Go onyou big
                        stiff!"
</p>

<p>
The cotillon loomed dismally before Penrod now; but it was his duty to secure a partner and he
                        set about it with a dreary heart. The delay occasioned by his fruitless attempt on Marjorie and
                        the altercation with his enemy at her gate had allowed other ladies ample time to prepare for
                        callersand to receive them. Sadly he went from house to house, finding that he had been preceded
                        in one after the other. Altogether his hand for the cotillon was declined eleven times that
                        afternoon on the legitimate 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_111" n="103"/>
 ground of previous engagement.
                        This, with Marjorie, scored off all except five of the seventeen possible partners; and four of
                        the five were also sealed away from him, as he learned in chance encounters with other boys upon
                        the street.
</p>

<p>
One lady alone remained; he bowed to the inevitable and entered this lorn damsel's gate at
                        twilight with an air of great discouragement. The lorn damsel was Miss Rennsdale, aged
                        eight.
</p>

<p>
We are apt to forget that there are actually times of life when too much youth is a handicap.
                        Miss Rennsdale was beautiful; she danced like a premire; she had every charm but age. On that
                        account alone had she been allowed so much time to prepare to receive callers that it was only
                        by the most manful efforts she could keep her lip from trembling.
</p>

<p>
A decorous maid conducted the long-belated applicant to her where she sat upon a sofa beside a
                        nursery governess. The decorous maid announced him composedly as he made his entrance.
</p>
<p>"Mr. Penrod Schofield!"</p>
<p>Miss Rennsdale suddenly burst into loud sobs.</p>
<p>"Oh!" she wailed. "I just knew it would be him!"</p>

<p>
The decorous maid's composure vanished at oncelikewise 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_112" n="104"/>
 her
                        decorum. She clapped her hand over her mouth and fled, uttering sounds. The governess, however,
                        set herself to comfort her heartbroken charge, and presently succeeded in restoring Miss
                        Rennsdale to a semblance of that poise with which a lady receives callers and accepts
                        invitations to dance cotillons. But she continued to sob at intervals.
</p>

<p>
Feeling himself at perhaps a disadvantage, Penrod made offer of his hand for the morrow with a
                        little embarrassment. Following the form prescribed by Professor Bartet, he advanced several
                        paces toward the stricken lady and bowed formally.
</p>

<p>
"I hope," he said by rote, "you're well, and your parents also in good health. May I have the
                        pleasure of dancing the cotillon as your partner t'-morrow afternoon?"
</p>

<p>
The wet eyes of Miss Rennsdale searched his countenance without pleasure, and a shudder wrung her
                        small shoulders; but the governess whispered to her instructively, and she made a great
                        effort.
</p>

<p>
"I thu-thank you fu-for your polite invu-invu-invutation; and I ac" Thus far she progressed when
                        emotion overcame her again. She beat frantically upon the sofa with fists and heels. "Oh, I 
<hi rend="i">did</hi>
 want it to be Georgie Bassett!"
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_113" n="[105]"/>

<figure>

<p>

<hi rend="i">
Following the form prescribed by Professor Bartet, he advanced several paces
                                toward the stricken lady, and bowed formally
</hi>
</p>
</figure>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_114" n="106"/>

<p>
"No, no, no!" said the governess, and whispered urgently, whereupon Miss Rennsdale was able to
                        complete her acceptance.
</p>

<p>
"And I ac-accept wu-with pu-pleasure!" she moaned, and immediately, uttering a loud yell, flung
                        herself face downward upon the sofa, clutching her governess convulsively.
</p>
<p>Somewhat disconcerted, Penrod bowed again.</p>

<p>
"I thank you for your polite acceptance," he murmured hurriedly; "and I trustI trustI forget. Oh,
                        yesI trust we shall have a most enjoyable occasion. Pray present my compliments to your parents;
                        and I must now wish you a very good afternoon."
</p>

<p>
Concluding these courtly demonstrations with another bow he withdrew in fair order, though thrown
                        into partial confusion in the hall by a final wail from his crushed hostess: "Oh! Why couldn't
                        it be anybody but 
<hi rend="i">him!"</hi>
</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_115" n="107"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER XIII</head>
<head type="subtitle">THE SMALLPOX MEDICINE</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">N</hi>
EXT morning Penrod woke in profound depression of spirit, the cotillon
                        ominous before him. He pictured Marjorie Jones and Maurice, graceful and light-hearted, flitting
                        by him fairylike, loosing silvery laughter upon him as he engaged in the struggle to keep step
                        with a partner about four years and two feet his junior. It was hard enough for Penrod to keep
                        step with a girl of his size.
</p>

<p>
The foreboding vision remained with him, increasing in vividness, throughout the forenoon. He
                        found himself unable to fix his mind upon anything else, and, having bent his gloomy footsteps
                        toward the sawdust-box, after breakfast, presently descended 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_116" n="108"/>

                        therefrom, abandoning Harold Ramorez where he had left him the preceding Saturday. Then, as he
                        sat communing silently with wistful Duke, in the storeroom, coquettish fortune looked his
                        way.
</p>

<p>
It was the habit of Penrod's mother not to throw away anything whatsoever until years of storage
                        conclusively proved there would never be a use for it; but a recent house-cleaning had ejected
                        upon the back porch a great quantity of bottles and other paraphernalia of medicine, left over
                        from illnesses in the family during a period of several years. This dbris Della, the cook, had
                        collected in a large market basket, adding to it some bottles of flavouring extracts that had
                        proved unpopular in the household; also, old catsup bottles; a jar or two of preserves gone bad;
                        various rejected dental liquidsand other things. And she carried the basket out to the storeroom
                        in the stable.
</p>

<p>
Penrod was at first unaware of what lay before him. Chin on palms, he sat upon the iron rim of a
                        former aquarium and stared morbidly through the open door at the checkered departing back of
                        Della. It was another who saw treasure in the basket she had left.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_117" n="109"/>

<p>
Mr. Samuel Williams, aged eleven, and congenial to Penrod in years, sex, and disposition,
                        appeared in the doorway, shaking into foam a black liquid within a pint bottle, stoppered by a
                        thumb.
</p>
<p>"Yay, Penrod!" the visitor gave greeting.</p>

<p>
"Yay," said Penrod with slight enthusiasm. "What you got?"
</p>
<p>"Lickrish water."</p>

<p>
"Drinkin's!" demanded Penrod promptly. This is equivalent to the cry of "Biters" when an apple is
                        shown, and establishes unquestionable title.
</p>

<p>
"Down to there!" stipulated Sam, removing his thumb to affix it firmly as a mark upon the side of
                        the bottlea check upon gormandizing that remained carefully in place while Penrod drank. This
                        rite concluded, the visitor's eye fell upon the basket deposited by Della. He emitted tokens of
                        pleasure.
</p>

<p>
"Looky! Looky! Looky there! That ain't any good pile o' stuffoh, no!"
</p>
<p>"What for?"</p>
<p>"Drug store!" shouted Sam. "We'll be partners"</p>

<p>
"Or else," Penrod suggested, "I'll run the drug store and you be a customer"
</p>

<p>
"No! Partners!" insisted Sam with such conviction 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_118" n="110"/>
 that his
                        host yielded; and within ten minutes the drug store was doing a heavy business with imaginary
                        patrons. Improvising counters with boards and boxes, and setting forth a very druggish-looking
                        stock from the basket, each of the partners found occupation to his tastePenrod as salesman and
                        Sam as prescription clerk.
</p>

<p>
"Here you are, madam!" said Penrod briskly, offering a vial of Sam's mixing to an invisible
                        matron. "This will cure your husband in a few minutes. Here's the camphor, mister. Call again!
                        Fifty cents' worth of pills? Yes, madam. There you are! Hurry up with that dose for the nigger
                        lady. Bill!"
</p>

<p>
"I'll 'tend to it soon's I get time, Jim," replied the prescription clerk. "I'm busy fixin' the
                        smallpox medicine for the sick policeman downtown."
</p>

<p>
Penrod stopped sales to watch this operation Sam had found an empty pint bottle and, with the
                        pursed lips and measuring eye of a great chemist, was engaged in filling it from other bottles.
                        First, he poured into it some of the syrup from the condemned preserves; and a quantity of
                        extinct hair oil; next the remaining contents of a dozen small vials cryptically labelled with
                        physicians' prescriptions; then some 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_119" n="[111]"/>

<figure>

<p>
<hi rend="i">Penrod stopped sales to watch this operation</hi>
</p>
</figure>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_120" n="112"/>
 remnants of catsup and essence of beef and what was left in
                        several bottles of mouthwash; after that a quantity of rejected flavouring extracttopping off by
                        shaking into the mouth of the bottle various powders from small pink papers, relics of Mr.
                        Schofield's influenza of the preceding winter.
</p>

<p>
Sam examined the combination with concern, appearing unsatisfied. "We got to make that smallpox
                        medicine good and strong!" he remarked; and, his artistic sense growing more powerful than his
                        appetite, he poured about a quarter of the licorice water into the smallpox medicine.
</p>

<p>
"What you doin'?" protested Penrod. "What you want to waste that lickrish water for? We ought to
                        keep it to drink when we're tired."
</p>

<p>
"I guess I got a right to use my own lickrish water any way I want to," replied the prescription
                        clerk. "I tell you, you can't get smallpox medicine too strong. Look at her now!" He held the
                        bottle up admiringly. "She's as black as lickrish. I bet you she's strong all right!"
</p>

<p>
"I wonder how she tastes?" said Penrod thoughtfully.
</p>

<p>
"Don't smell so awful much," observed Sam, sniffing the bottle"a good deal, though!"
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_121" n="113"/>

<p>
"I wonder if it'd make us sick to drink it?" said Penrod.
</p>

<p>
Sam looked at the bottle thoughtfully; then his eye, wandering, fell upon Duke, placidly curled
                        up near the door, and lighted with the advent of an idea new to him, but old, old in the
                        worldolder than Egypt!
</p>
<p>"Let's give Duke some!" he cried.</p>

<p>
That was the spark. They acted immediately; and a minute late Duke, released from custody with a
                        competent potion of the smallpox medicine inside him, settled conclusively their doubts
                        concerning its effect. The patient animal, accustomed to expect the worst at all times, walked
                        out of the door, shaking his head with an air of considerable annoyance, opening and closing his
                        mouth with singular energyand so repeatedly that they began to count the number of times he did
                        it. Sam thought it was thirty-nine times, but Penrod had counted forty-one before other and more
                        striking symptoms appeared.
</p>

<p>
All things come from Mother Earth and must returnDuke restored much at this time. Afterward, he
                        ate heartily of grass; and then, over his shoulder, he bent upon his master one inscrutable look
                        and departed feebly to the front yard.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_122" n="114"/>

<p>
The two boys had watched the process with warm interest. "I told you she was strong!" said Mr.
                        Williams proudly.
</p>

<p>
"Yes, sirshe is!" Penrod was generous enough to admit. "I expect she's strong enough" He paused
                        in thought, and added: "We haven't got a horse any more."
</p>

<p>
"I bet you she'd fix him if you had!" said Sam. And it may be that this was no idle boast.
</p>

<p>
The pharmaceutical game was not resumed; the experiment upon Duke had made the drug store
                        commonplace and stimulated the appetite for stronger meat. Lounging in the doorway, the
                        near-vivisectionists sipped licorice water alternately and conversed.
</p>

<p>
"I bet some of our smallpox medicine would fix ole P'fessor Bartet all right!" quoth Penrod. "I
                        wish he'd come along and ask us for some."
</p>

<p>
"We could tell him it was lickrish water," added Sam, liking the idea. "The two bottles look
                        almost the same."
</p>

<p>
"Then we wouldn't have to go to his ole cotillon this afternoon," Penrod sighed. "There wouldn't
                        be any!"
</p>
<p>"Who's your partner, Pen?"</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_123" n="115"/>
<p>"Who's yours?"</p>
<p>"Who's yours? I just ast you."</p>

<p>
"Oh, she's all right!" And Penrod smiled boast-fully.
</p>

<p>
"I bet you wanted to dance with Marjorie!" said his friend.
</p>

<p>
"Me? I wouldn't dance with that girl if she begged me to! I wouldn't dance with her to save her
                        from drowning! I wouldn't da"
</p>

<p>
"Oh, noyou wouldn't!" interrupted Mr. Williams skeptically.
</p>
<p>Penrod changed his tone and became persuasive.</p>

<p>
"Looky here, Sam," he said confidentially. "I've got a mighty nice partner, but my mother don't
                        like her mother; and so I've been thinking I better not dance with her. I'll tell you what I'll
                        do; I've got a mighty good sling in the house, and I'll give it to you if you'll change
                        partners."
</p>

<p>
"You want to change and you don't even know who mine is!" said Sam, and he made the simple though
                        precocious deduction: "Yours must be a lala! Well, I invited Mabel Rorebeck, and she wouldn't
                        let me change if I wanted to. Mabel Rorebeck'd rather dance with me," he continued serenely,
                        "than anybody; and she said she was awful 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_124" n="116"/>
 afraid you'd ast
                        her. But I ain't goin' to dance with Mabel after all, because this morning she sent me a note
                        about her uncle died last nightand P'fessor Bartet'll have to find me a partner after I get
                        there. Anyway I bet you haven't got any slingand I bet your partner's Baby Rennsdale!"
</p>

<p>
"What if she is?" said Penrod. "She's good enough for 
<hi rend="i">me!"</hi>
 This speech held not
                        so much modesty in solution as intended praise of the lady. Taken literally, however, it was an
                        understatement of the facts and wholly insincere.
</p>

<p>
"Yay!" jeered Mr. Williams, upon whom his friend's hypocrisy was quite wasted. "How can your
                        mother not like her mother? Baby Rennsdale hasn't got any mother! You and her'll be a
                        sight!"
</p>

<p>
That was Penrod's own conviction; and with this corroboration of it he grew so spiritless that he
                        could offer no retort. He slid to a despondent sitting posture upon the doorsill and gazed
                        wretchedly upon the ground, while his companion went to replenish the licorice water at the
                        hydrantenfeebling the potency of the liquor no doubt, but making up for that in quantity.
</p>

<p>
"Your mother goin' with you to the cotillon?" asked Sam when he returned.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_125" n="117"/>

<p>
"No. She's goin' to meet me there. She's goin' somewhere first."
</p>
<p>"So's mine," said Sam. "I'll come by for you."</p>
<p>"All right."</p>

<p>
"I better go before long. Noon whistles been blowin'."
</p>
<p>"All right," Penrod repeated dully.</p>

<p>
Sam turned to go, but paused. A new straw hat was peregrinating along the fence near the two
                        boys. This hat belonged to someone passing upon the sidewalk of the cross-street; and the
                        someone was Maurice Levy. Even as they stared, he halted and regarded them over the fence with
                        two small, dark eyes.
</p>

<p>
Fate had brought about this moment and this confrontation.
</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_126" n="118"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER XIV</head>
<head type="subtitle">MAURICE LEVY'S CONSTITUTION</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">L</hi>
O, SAM!" said Maurice cautiously. "What you doin'?"
</p>

<p>
Penrod at that instant had a singular experiencean intellectual shock like a flash of fire in the
                        brain. Sitting in darkness, a great light flooded him with wild brilliance. He gasped!
</p>
<p>"What you doin'?" repeated Mr. Levy.</p>

<p>
Penrod sprang to his feet, seized the licorice bottle, shook it with stoppering thumb, and took a
                        long drink with histrionic unction.
</p>

<p>
"What you doin'?" asked Maurice for the third time, Sam Williams not having decided upon a
                        reply.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_127" n="119"/>
<p>It was Penrod who answered.</p>

<p>
"Drinkin' lickrish water," he said simply, and wiped his mouth with such delicious enjoyment that
                        Sam's jaded thirst was instantly stimulated. He took the bottle eagerly from Penrod.
</p>

<p>
"A-a-h!" exclaimed Penrod, smacking his lips. "That was a good un!"
</p>
<p>The eyes above the fence glistened.</p>

<p>
"Ask him if he don't want some," Penrod whispered urgently. "Quit drinkin' it! It's no good any
                        more. Ask him!"
</p>
<p>"What for?" demanded the practical Sam.</p>
<p>"Go on and ask him!" whispered Penrod fiercely.</p>

<p>
"Say, M'rice!" Sam called, waving the bottle. "Want some?"
</p>
<p>"Bring it here!" Mr. Levy requested.</p>

<p>
"Come on over and get some," returned Sam, being prompted.
</p>
<p>"I can't. Penrod Schofield's after me."</p>

<p>
"No, I'm not," said Penrod reassuringly. "I won't touch you, M'rice. I made up with you yesterday
                        afternoondon't you remember? You're all right with me, M'rice."
</p>

<p>
Maurice looked undecided. But Penrod had the delectable bottle again, and tilting it above his
                        lips, 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_128" n="120"/>
 affected to let the cool liquid purl enrichingly into
                        him, while with his right hand he stroked his middle faade ineffably. Maurice's mouth
                        watered.
</p>

<p>
"Here!" cried Sam, stirred again by the superb manifestations of his friend. "Gimme that!"
</p>

<p>
Penrod brought the bottle down, surprisingly full after so much gusto, but withheld it from Sam;
                        and the two scuffled for its possession. Nothing in the world could have so worked upon the
                        desire of the yearning observer beyond the fence.
</p>

<p>
"Honest, Penrodyou ain't goin' to touch me if I come in your yard?" he called. "Honest?"
</p>

<p>
"Cross my heart!" answered Penrod, holding the bottle away from Sam. "And we'll let you drink all
                        you want."
</p>

<p>
Maurice hastily climbed the fence, and while he was thus occupied Mr. Samuel Williams received a
                        great enlightenment. With startling rapidity Penrod, standing just outside the storeroom door,
                        extended his arm within the room, deposited the licorice water upon the counter of the drug
                        store, seized in its stead the bottle of smallpox medicine, and extended it cordially toward the
                        advancing Maurice.
</p>
<p>Genius is like thatgreat, simple, broad strokes!</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_129" n="121"/>

<p>
Dazzled, Mr. Samuel Williams leaned against the wall. He had the sensations of one who comes
                        suddenly into the presence of a chef-d'uvre. Perhaps his first coherent thought was that almost
                        universal one on such huge occasions: "Why couldn't 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
 have done that!"
</p>

<p>
Sam might have been even more dazzled had he guessed that he figured not altogether as a
                        spectator in the sweeping and magnificent conception of the new Talleyrand. Sam had no partner
                        for the cotillon. If Maurice was to be absent from that festivityas it began to seem he might
                        bePenrod needed a male friend to take care of Miss Rennsdale; and he believed he saw his way to
                        compel Mr. Williams to be that male friend. For this he relied largely upon the prospective
                        conduct of Miss Rennsdale when he should get the matter before herhe was inclined to believe she
                        would favour the exchange. As for Talleyrand Penrod himself, he was going to dance that cotillon
                        with Marjorie Jones!
</p>

<p>
"You can have all you can drink at one pull, M'rice," said Penrod kindly.
</p>

<p>
"You said I could have all I want!" protested Maurice, reaching for the bottle.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_130" n="122"/>

<p>
"No, I didn't," returned Penrod quickly, holding it away from the eager hand.
</p>
<p>"He did, too! Didn't he, Sam?"</p>

<p>
Sam could not reply; his eyes, fixed upon the bottle, protruded strangely.
</p>
<p>"You heard himdidn't you, Sam?"</p>

<p>
"Well, if I did say it I didn't mean it!" said Penrod hastily, quoting from one of the
                        authorities. "Looky here, M'rice," he continued, assuming a more placative and reasoning tone,
                        "that wouldn't be fair to us. I guess we want some of our own lickrish water, don't we? The
                        bottle ain't much over two-thirds full anyway. What I meant was, you can have all you can drink
                        at one pull."
</p>
<p>"How do you mean?"</p>

<p>
"Why, this way: you can gulp all you want, so long as you keep swallering; but you can't take the
                        bottle out of your mouth and commence again. Soon's you quit swallering it's Sam's turn."
</p>
<p>"No; you can have next, Penrod," said Sam.</p>

<p>
"Well, anyway, I mean M'rice has to give the bottle up the minute he stops swallering."
</p>

<p>
Craft appeared upon the face of Maurice, like a poster pasted on a wall.
</p>
<p>"I can drink so long I don't stop swallering?"</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_131" n="123"/>
<p>"Yes; that's it."</p>
<p>"All right!" he cried. "Gimme the bottle!"</p>
<p>And Penrod placed it in his hand.</p>

<p>
"You promise to let me drink until I quit swallering?" Maurice insisted.
</p>
<p>"Yes!" said both boys together.</p>

<p>
With that, Maurice placed the bottle to his lips and began to drink. Penrod and Sam leaned
                        forward in breathless excitement. They had feared Maurice might smell the contents of the
                        bottle; but that danger was pastthis was the crucial moment. Their fondest hope was that he
                        would make his first swallow a voracious oneit was impossible to imagine a second. They expected
                        one big, gulping swallow and then an explosion, with fountain effects.
</p>

<p>
Little they knew the mettle of their man! Maurice swallowed once; he swallowed twiceand thriceand
                        he continued to swallow! No Adam's apple was sculptured on that juvenile throat, but the
                        internal progress of the liquid was not a whit the less visible. His eyes gleamed with cunning
                        and malicious triumph, sidewise, at the stunned conspirators; he was fulfilling the conditions
                        of the draught, not once breaking the thread of that marvellous swallering.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_132" n="124"/>

<p>
His audience stood petrified. Already Maurice had swallowed more than they had given Dukeand
                        still the liquor receded in the uplifted bottle! And now the clear glass gleamed above the dark
                        contents full half the vessel's lengthand Maurice went on drinking! Slowly the clear glass
                        increased in its dimensionsslowly the dark diminished.
</p>

<p>
Sam Williams made a horrified movement to check himbut Maurice protested passionately with his
                        disengaged arm, and made vehement vocal noises remindful of the contract; whereupon Sam desisted
                        and watched the continuing performance in a state of grisly fascination.
</p>

<p>
Maurice drank it all! He drained the last drop and threw the bottle in the air, uttering loud
                        ejaculations of triumph and satisfaction.
</p>

<p>
"Hah!" he cried, blowing out his cheeks, inflating his chest, squaring his shoulders, patting his
                        stomach, and wiping his mouth contentedly. "Hah! Aha! Waha! Wafwah! But that was good!"
</p>
<p>The two boys stood looking at him in stupor.</p>

<p>
"Well, I gotta say this," said Maurice graciously: "You stuck to your bargain all right and
                        treated me fair."
</p>

<p>
Stricken with a sudden horrible suspicion, Penrod 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_133" n="125"/>
 entered the
                        storeroom in one stride and lifted the bottle of licorice water to his nosethen to his lips. It
                        was weak, but good; he had made no mistake. And Maurice had really drainedto the dregsthe bottle
                        of old hair tonics, dead catsups, syrups of undesirable preserves, condemned extracts of vanilla
                        and lemon, decayed chocolate, exessence of beef, mixed dental preparations, aromatic spirits of
                        ammonia, spirits of nitre, alcohol, arnica, quinine, ipecac, sal volatile, nux vomica and
                        licorice waterwith traces of arsenic, belladonna and strychnine.
</p>

<p>
Penrod put the licorice water out of sight and turned to face the others. Maurice was seating
                        himself on a box just outside the door and had taken a package of cigarettes from his
                        pocket.
</p>

<p>
"Nobody can see me from here, can they?" he said, striking a match. "You fellers smoke?"
</p>
<p>"No," said Sam, staring at him haggardly.</p>
<p>"No," said Penrod in a whisper.</p>
<p>Maurice lit his cigarette and puffed showily.</p>

<p>
"Well, sir," he remarked, "you fellers are certainly squareI gotta say that much. Honest, Penrod,
                        I thought you was after me! I did think so," he added sunnily; "but now I guess you like 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_134" n="126"/>
 me, or else you wouldn't of stuck to it about lettin' me
                        drink it all if I kept on swallering."
</p>

<p>
He chatted on with complete geniality, smoking his cigarette in content. And as he ran from one
                        topic to another his hearers stared at him in a kind of torpor. Never once did they exchange a
                        glance with each other; their eyes were frozen to Maurice. The cheerful conversationalist made
                        it evident that he was not without gratitude.
</p>

<p>
"Well," he said as he finished his cigarette and rose to go, "you fellers have treated me niceand
                        some day you come over to my yard; I'd like to run with you fellers. You're the kind of fellers
                        I like."
</p>

<p>
Penrod's jaw fell; Sam's mouth had been open all the time. Neither spoke.
</p>

<p>
"I gotta go," observed Maurice, consulting a handsome watch. "Gotta get dressed for the cotillon
                        right after lunch. Come on, Sam. Don't you have to go, too?"
</p>
<p>Sam nodded dazedly.</p>

<p>
"Well, good-bye, Penrod," said Maurice cordially. "I'm glad you like me all right. Come on,
                        Sam."
</p>

<p>
Penrod leaned against the doorpost and with fixed 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_135" n="127"/>
 and glazing
                        eyes watched the departure of his two visitors. Maurice was talking volubly, with much
                        gesticulation, as they went; but Sam walked mechanically and in silence, staring at his brisk
                        companion and keeping at a little distance from him.
</p>

<p>
They passed from sight, Maurice still conversing gaylyand Penrod slowly betook himself into the
                        house, his head bowed upon his chest.
</p>

<p>
Some three hours later, Mr. Samuel Williams, waxen clean and in sweet raiment, made his
                        reappearance in Penrod's yard, yodelling a code-signal to summon forth his friend. He yodelled
                        loud, long, and frequently, finally securing a faint response from the upper air.
</p>

<p>
"Where are you?" shouted Mr. Williams, his oving glance searching ambient
                        heights. Another low-spirited yodel reaching his ear, he perceived the head and shoulders of his
                        friend projecting above the roofridge of the stable. The rest of Penrod's body was concealed
                        from view, reposing upon the opposite slant of the gable and precariously secured by the
                        crooking of his elbows over the ridge.
</p>
<p>"Yay! What you doin' up there?"</p>
<p>"Nothin'"</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_136" n="128"/>

<p>
"You better be careful!" Sam called. "You'll slide off and fall down in the alley if you don't
                        look out. I come pert' near it last time we was up there. Come on down! Ain't you goin' to the
                        cotillon?"
</p>
<p>Penrod made no reply. Sam came nearer.</p>

<p>
"Say," he called up in a guarded voice, "I went to our telephone a while ago and ast him how he
                        was feelin', and he said he felt fine!"
</p>

<p>
"So did I," said Penrod. "He told me he felt bully!"
</p>

<p>
Sam thrust his hands in his pockets and brooded. The opening of the kitchen door caused a
                        diversion. It was Della.
</p>

<p>
"Mister Penrod," she bellowed forthwith, "come ahn down fr'm up there! Y'r mamma's at the dancin'
                        class waitin' fer ye, an' she's telephoned me they're goin' to beginan' what's the matter with
                        ye? Come ahn down fr'm up there!"
</p>

<p>
"Come on!" urged Sam. "We'll be late. There go Maurice and Marjorie now."
</p>

<p>
A glittering car spun by, disclosing briefly a genre picture of Marjorie Jones in pink,
                        supporting a monstrous sheaf of American Beauty roses. Maurice, sitting shining and joyous
                        beside her, saw both boys 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_137" n="129"/>
 and waved them a hearty greeting as
                        the car turned the corner.
</p>

<p>
Penrod uttered some muffled words and then waved both armseither in response or as an expression
                        of his condition of mind; it may have been a gesture of despair. How much intention there was in
                        this actobviously so rash, considering the position he occupiedit is impossible to say.
                        Undeniably there must remain a suspicion of deliberate purpose.
</p>

<p>
Della screamed and Sam shouted. Penrod had disappeared from view.
</p>

<p>
The delayed dance was about to begin a most uneven cotillon under the direction of its slightly
                        frenzied instructor, when Samuel Williams arrived.
</p>

<p>
Mrs. Schofield hurriedly left the ballroom; while Miss Rennsdale, flushing with sudden happiness,
                        curtsied profoundly to Professor Bartet and obtained his attention.
</p>

<p>
"I have telled you fifty times," he informed her passionately ere she spoke, "I cannot make no
                        such changes. If your partner comes you have to dance with him. You are going to drive me crazy,
                        sure! What is it? What now? What you want?"
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_138" n="130"/>

<p>
The damsel curtsied again and handed him the following communication, addressed to herself: 
</p>

<floatingText>

<body>

<div type="letter">

<p>
"Dear madam Please excuse me from dancing the cotilo with you
                                    this afternoon as I have fell off the barn
</p>

<closer>
"Sincerly yours
<lb/>

<signed>
"P
<hi rend="sc">ENROD</hi>
 S
<hi rend="sc">CHOFIELD</hi>
."
</signed>
</closer>
</div>
</body>
</floatingText>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_139" n="131"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER XV</head>
<head type="subtitle">THE TWO FAMILIES</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">P</hi>
ENROD entered the schoolroom, Monday morning, picturesquely leaning upon a
                        man's cane shortened to support a cripple approaching the age of twelve. He arrived about twenty
                        minutes late, limping deeply, his brave young mouth drawn with pain, and the sensation he
                        created must have been a solace to him; the only possible criticism of this entrance being that
                        it was just a shade too heroic. Perhaps for that reason it failed to stagger Miss Spence, a
                        woman so saturated with suspicion that she penalized Penrod for tardiness as 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_140" n="132"/>
 promptly and as coldly as if he had been a mere, ordinary,
                        unmutilated boy. Nor would she entertain any discussion of the justice of her ruling. It seemed,
                        almost, that she feared to argue with him.
</p>

<p>
However, the distinction of cane and limp remained to him, consolations which he protracted far
                        into the weekuntil Thursday evening, in fact, when Mr. Schofield, observing from a window his
                        son's pursuit of Duke round and round the back-yard, confiscated the cane, with the promise that
                        it should not remain idle if he saw Penrod limping again. Thus, succeeding a depressing Friday,
                        another Saturday brought the necessity for new inventions.
</p>

<p>
It was a scented morning in apple-blossom time. At about ten of the clock Penrod emerged hastily
                        from the kitchen door. His pockets bulged abnormally; so did his cheeks, and he swallowed with
                        difficulty. A threatening mop, wielded by a cooklike arm in a checkered sleeve, followed him
                        through the doorway, and he was preceded by a small, hurried, wistful dog with a warm doughnut
                        in his mouth. The kitchen door slammed petulantly, enclosing the sore voice of Della, whereupon
                        Penrod and Duke seated themselves upon the pleasant sward and immediately consumed the spoils of
                        their raid.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_141" n="[133]"/>

<figure>

<p>

<hi rend="i">
At about ten of the clock Penrod emerged hastily from the kitchen door
</hi>
</p>
</figure>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_142" n="134"/>

<p>
From the cross-street which formed the side boundary of the Schofields' ample yard came a jingle
                        of harness and the cadenced clatter of a pair of trotting horses, and Penrod, looking up, beheld
                        the passing of a fat acquaintance, torpid amid the conservative splendours of a rather
                        old-fashioned victoria. This was Roderick Magsworth Bitts, Junior, a fellow sufferer at the
                        Friday Afternoon Dancing Class, but otherwise not often a companion; a home-sheltered lad,
                        tutored privately and preserved against the coarsening influences of rude comradeship and
                        miscellaneous information. Heavily overgrown in all physical dimensions, virtuous, and placid,
                        this cloistered mutton was wholly uninteresting to Penrod Schofield. Nevertheless, Roderick
                        Magsworth Bitts, Junior, was a personage on account of the importance of the Magsworth Bitts
                        family; and it was Penrod's destiny to increase Roderick's celebrity far, far beyond its present
                        aristocratic limitations.
</p>

<p>
The Magsworth Bittses were important because they were impressive; there was no other reason. And
                        they were impressive because they believed themselves important. The adults of the family were
                        impregnably formal; they dressed with reticent 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_143" n="135"/>
 elegance, and
                        wore the same nose and the same expressionan expression which indicated that they knew something
                        exquisite and sacred which other people could never know. Other people, in their presence, were
                        apt to feel mysteriously ignoble and to become secretly uneasy about ancestors, gloves, and
                        pronunciation. The Magsworth Bitts manner was withholding and reserved, though sometimes
                        gracious, granting small smiles as great favours and giving off a chilling kind of preciousness.
                        Naturally when any citizen of the community did anything unconventional or improper, or made a
                        mistake, or had a relative who went wrong, that citizen's first and worst fear was that the
                        Magsworth Bittses would hear of it. In fact, this painful family had for years terrorized the
                        community, though the community had never realized that it was terrorized, and invariably spoke
                        of the family as the "most charming circle in town." By common consent, Mrs. Roderick Magsworth
                        Bitts officiated as the supreme model as well as critic-in-chief of morals and deportment for
                        all the unlucky people prosperous enough to be elevated to her acquaintance.
</p>

<p>
Magsworth was the important part of the name. Mrs. Roderick Magsworth Bitts was a Magsworth 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_144" n="136"/>
 born, herself, and the Magsworth crest decorated not only
                        Mrs. Magsworth Bitts' note-paper but was on the china, on the table linen, on the
                        chimney-pieces, on the opaque glass of the front door, on the victoria, and on the harness,
                        though omitted from the garden-hose and the lawn-mower.
</p>

<p>
Naturally, no sensible person dreamed of connecting that illustrious crest with the unfortunate
                        and notorious Rena Magsworth whose name had grown week by week into larger and larger type upon
                        the front pages of newspapers, owing to the gradually increasing public and official belief that
                        she had poisoned a family of eight. However, the statement that no sensible person could have
                        connected the Magsworth Bitts family with the arsenical Rena takes no account of Penrod
                        Schofield.
</p>

<p>
Penrod never missed a murder, a hanging or an electrocution in the newspapers; he knew almost as
                        much about Rena Magsworth as her jurymen did, though they sat in a court-room two hundred miles
                        away, and he had it in mindso frank he wasto ask Roderick Magsworth Bitts, Junior, if the
                        murderess happened to be a relative.
</p>

<p>
The present encounter, being merely one of apathetic greeting, did not afford the opportunity.
                        Penrod 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_145" n="137"/>
 took off his cap, and Roderick, seated between his
                        mother and one of his grown-up sisters, nodded sluggishly, but neither Mrs. Magsworth Bitts nor
                        her daughter acknowledged the salutation of the boy in the yard. They disapproved of him as a
                        person of little consequence, and that little, bad. Snubbed, Penrod thoughtfully restored his
                        cap to his head. A boy can be cut as effectually as a man, and this one was chilled to a low
                        temperature. He wondered if they despised him because they had seen a last fragment of doughnut
                        in his hand; then he thought that perhaps it was Duke who had disgraced him. Duke was certainly
                        no fashionable looking dog.
</p>

<p>
The resilient spirits of youth, however, presently revived, and discovering a spider upon one
                        knee and a beetle simultaneously upon the other, Penrod forgot Mrs. Roderick Magsworth Bitts in
                        the course of some experiments infringing upon the domain of Doctor Carrel. Penrod's effortswith
                        the aid of a pinto effect a transference of living organism were unsuccessful; but he convinced
                        himself forever that a spider cannot walk with a beetle's legs. Della then enhanced zological
                        interest by depositing upon the back porch a large rat-trap from the cellar, the prison of four
                        live rats awaiting execution.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_146" n="138"/>

<p>
Penrod at once took possession, retiring to the empty stable, where he installed the rats in a
                        small wooden box with a sheet of broken window-glassheld down by a brickbatover the top. Thus
                        the symptoms of their agitation, when the box was shaken or hammered upon, could be studied at
                        leisure. Altogether this Saturday was starting splendidly.
</p>

<p>
After a time, the student's attention was withdrawn from his specimens by a peculiar smell,
                        which, being followed up by a system of selective sniffing, proved to be an emanation leaking
                        into the stable from the alley. He opened the back door.
</p>

<p>
Across the alley was a cottage which a thrifty neighbour had built on the rear line of his lot
                        and rented to negroes; and the fact that a negro family was now in process of "moving in" was
                        manifested by the presence of a thin mule and a ramshackle wagon, the latter laden with the
                        semblance of a stove and a few other unpretentious household articles.
</p>

<p>
A very small darky boy stood near the mule. In his hand was a rusty chain, and at the end of the
                        chain the delighted Penrod perceived the source of the special smell he was tracinga large
                        raccoon. 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_147" n="139"/>
 Duke, who had shown not the slightest interest in
                        the rats, set up a frantic barking and simulated a ravening assault upon the strange animal. It
                        was only a bit of acting, however, for Duke was an old dog, had suffered much, and desired no
                        unnecessary sorrow, wherefore he confined his demonstrations to alarums and excursions, and
                        presently sat down at a distance and expressed himself by intermittent threatenings in a
                        quavering falsetto.
</p>

<p>
"What's that 'coon's name?" asked Penrod, intending no discourtesy.
</p>
<p>"Aim gommo mame," said the small darky.</p>
<p>"What?"</p>
<p>"Aim gommo mame."</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"What?"</hi>
</p>
<p>The small darky looked annoyed.</p>

<p>
"Aim 
<hi rend="i">gommo</hi>
 mame, I hell you," he said impatiently.
</p>
<p>Penrod conceived that insult was intended.</p>

<p>
"What's the matter of you?" he demanded advancing. "You get fresh with 
<hi rend="i">me,</hi>
 and
                        I'll"
</p>

<p>
"Hyuh, white boy!" A coloured youth of Penrod's own age appeared in the doorway of the cottage.
                        "You let 'at brothuh mine alone. He ain' do nothin' to you."
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_148" n="140"/>
<p>"Well, why can't he answer?"</p>

<p>
"He can't. He can't talk no better'n what he 
<hi rend="i">was</hi>
 talkin'. He tongue-tie'."
</p>

<p>
"Oh," said Penrod, mollified. Then, obeying an impulse so universally aroused in the human breast
                        under like circumstances that it has become a quip, he turned to the afflicted one.
</p>
<p>"Talk some more," he begged eagerly.</p>

<p>
"I hoe you ackoom aim gommo mame," was the prompt response, in which a slight ostentation was
                        manifest. Unmistakable tokens of vanity had appeared upon the small, swart countenance.
</p>
<p>"What's he mean?" asked Penrod, enchanted.</p>
<p>"He say he tole you 'at 'coon ain' got no name."</p>

<p>
"What's 
<hi rend="i">your</hi>
 name?"
</p>
<p>"I'm name Herman."</p>

<p>
"What's his name?" Penrod pointed to the tongue-tied boy.
</p>
<p>"Verman."</p>
<p>"What!"</p>

<p>
"Verman. Was three us boys in ow fam'ly. Ol'est one name Sherman. 'N'en come me; I'm Herman.
                        'N'en come him; he Verman. Sherman dead. Verman, he de littles' one."
</p>
<p>"You goin' to live here?"</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_149" n="141"/>
<p>"Umhuh. Done move in f'm way outen on a fahm."</p>

<p>
He pointed to the north with his right hand, and Penrod's eyes opened wide as they followed the
                        gesture. Herman had no forefinger on that hand.
</p>

<p>
"Look there!" exclaimed Penrod. "You haven't got any finger!"
</p>

<p>
"
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
 mum map," said Verman, with egregious pride.
</p>

<p>
"
<hi rend="i">He</hi>
 done 'at," interpreted Herman, chuckling. "Yessuh; done chop 'er spang off,
                        long 'go. He's a playin' wif a ax an' I lay my finguh on de do'-sill an' I say, 'Verman, chop
                        'er off!' So Verman he chop 'er right spang off up to de roots! Yessuh."
</p>

<p>
"What 
<hi rend="i">for?</hi>
"
</p>
<p>"Jes' fo' nothin'."</p>
<p>"He hoe me hoo," remarked Verman.</p>

<p>
"Yessuh, I tole him to," said Herman, "an' he chop 'er off, an' ey ain't airy oth' one evuh grown
                        on wheres de ole one use to grow. Nosuh!"
</p>
<p>"But what'd you tell him to do it for?"</p>

<p>
"Nothin'. I jes' said it 'at wayan' he jes' chop 'er off!"
</p>

<p>
Both brothers looked pleased and proud. Penrod's profound interest was flatteringly visible, a
                        tribute to their unusualness.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_150" n="142"/>
<p>"Hem bow goy," suggested Herman eagerly.</p>

<p>
"Aw ri'," said Herman. "Ow sistuh Queenie, she a growed-up woman; she got a goituh."
</p>
<p>"Got a what?"</p>

<p>
"Goituh. Swellin' on her neckgrea' big swellin'. She heppin' mammy move in now. You look in de
                        front-room winduh wheres she sweepin'; you kin see it on her."
</p>

<p>
Penrod looked in the window and was rewarded by a fine view of Queenie's goitre. He had never
                        before seen one, and only the lure of further conversation on the part of Verman brought him
                        from the window.
</p>

<p>
"Verman say tell you 'bout pappy," explained Herman. "Mammy an' Queenie move in town an' go git
                        de house all fix up befo' pappy git out."
</p>
<p>"Out of where?"</p>

<p>
"Jail. Pappy cut a man, an' de police done kep' him in jail evuh sense Chris'mus-time; but dey
                        goin' tuhn him loose ag'in nex' week."
</p>
<p>"What'd he cut the other man with?"</p>
<p>"Wif a pitchfawk."</p>

<p>
Penrod began to feel that a lifetime spent with this fascinating family were all too short. The
                        brothers, glowing with amiability, were as enraptured 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_151" n="143"/>
 as he.
                        For the first time in their lives they moved in the rich glamour of sensationalism. Herman was
                        prodigal of gesture with his right hand; and Verman, chuckling with delight, talked fluently,
                        though somewhat consciously. They cheerfully agreed to keep the raccoonalready beginning to be
                        mentioned as "our 'coon" by Penrodin Mr. Schofield's empty stable, and, when the animal had been
                        chained to the wall near the box of rats and supplied with a pan of fair water, they assented to
                        their new friend's suggestion (inspired by a fine sense of the artistic harmonies) that the
                        heretofore nameless pet be christened Sherman, in honour of their deceased relative.
</p>

<p>
At this juncture was heard from the front yard the sound of that yodelling which is the peculiar
                        accomplishment of those whose voices have not "changed." Penrod yodelled a response; and Mr.
                        Samuel Williams appeared, a large bundle under his arm.
</p>

<p>
"Yay, Penrod!" was his greeting, casual enough from without; but, having entered, he stopped
                        short and emitted a prodigious whistle. "
<hi rend="i">Ya-a-ay!</hi>
" he then shouted. "Look at
                        the 'coon!"
</p>

<p>
"I guess you better say, 'Look at the 'coon!'" Penrod returned proudly. "They's a good deal 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_152" n="144"/>
 more'n him to look at, too. Talk some, Verman." Verman
                        complied.
</p>

<p>
Sam was warmly interested. "What'd you say his name was?" he asked.
</p>
<p>"Verman."</p>
<p>"How d'you spell it?"</p>

<p>
"V-e-r-m-a-n," replied Penrod, having previously received this information from Herman.
</p>
<p>"Oh!" said Sam.</p>

<p>
"Point to sumpthing, Herman," Penrod commanded, and Sam's excitement, when Herman pointed was
                        sufficient to the occasion.
</p>

<p>
Penrod, the discoverer, continued his exploitation of the manifold wonders of the Sherman,
                        Herman, and Verman collection. With the air of a proprietor he escorted Sam into the alley for a
                        good look at Queenie (who seemed not to care for her increasing celebrity) and proceeded to a
                        dramatic climaxthe recital of the episode of the pitchfork and its consequences.
</p>

<p>
The cumulative effect was enormous, and could have but one possible result. The normal boy is
                        always at least one half Barnum.
</p>
<p>"Let's get up a SHOW!"</p>

<p>
Penrod and Sam both claimed to have said it 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_153" n="145"/>
 first, a question
                        left unsettled in the ecstasies of hurried preparation. The bundle under Sam's arm, brought with
                        no definite purpose, proved to have been an inspiration. It consisted of broad sheets of light
                        yellow wrapping-paper, discarded by Sam's mother in her spring house-cleaning. There were
                        half-filled cans and buckets of paint in the storeroom adjoining the carriage-house, and
                        presently the side wall of the stable flamed information upon the passer-by from a great and
                        spreading poster.
</p>

<p>
"Publicity," primal requisite of all theatrical and amphitheatrical enterprise thus provided,
                        subsequent arrangements proceeded with a fury of energy which transformed the empty hay-loft.
                        True, it is impossible to say just what the hay-loft was transformed into, but history
                        warrantably clings to the statement that it was transformed. Duke and Sherman were secured to
                        the rear wall at a considerable distance from each other, after an exhibition of reluctance on
                        the part of Duke, during which he displayed a nervous energy and agility almost miraculous in so
                        small and middle-aged a dog. Benches were improvised for spectators; the rats were brought up;
                        finally the rafters, corn-crib, and hay-chute were ornamented with flags and strips of bunting
                        from 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_154" n="146"/>
 Sam Williams' attic, Sam returning from the excursion
                        wearing an old silk hat, and accompanied (on account of a rope) by a fine dachshund encountered
                        on the highway. In the matter of personal decoration paint was generously used: an
                        interpretation of the spiral, inclining to whites and greens, becoming brilliantly effective
                        upon the dark facial backgrounds of Herman and Verman; while the countenances of Sam and Penrod
                        were each supplied with the black moustache and imperial, lacking which, no professional showman
                        can be esteemed conscientious.
</p>

<p>
It was regretfully decided, in council, that no attempt be made to add Queenie to the list of
                        exhibits, her brothers warmly declining to act as ambassadors in that cause. They were certain
                        Queenie would not like the idea, they said, and Herman picturesquely described her activity on
                        occasions when she had been annoyed by too much attention to her appearance. However, Penrod's
                        disappointment was alleviated by an inspiration which came to him in a moment of pondering upon
                        the dachshund, and the entire party went forth to add an enriching line to the poster.
</p>

<p>
They found a group of seven, including two adults, 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_155" n="147"/>
 already
                        gathered in the street to read and admire this work.
</p>

<q>

<p rend="center">
SCHoFiELD &#38;#38; WiLLiAMS
<lb/>
 BiG SHOW
<lb/>
 ADMiSSioN 1 CENT oR 20
                            PiNS
<lb/>
 MUSUEM oF CURioSiTES
<lb/>
 Now GoiNG oN
<lb/>
 SHERMAN HERMAN &#38; VERMAN THiER
                            FATHERS iN JAiL STABED A
<lb/>
 MAN WiTH A
<lb/>
 PiTCHFORK
<lb/>
 SHERMAN THE WiLD ANIMAL
<lb/>

                            CAPTURED iN AFRiCA
<lb/>
 HERMAN THE ONE FiNGERED TATOOD
<lb/>
 WILD MAN VERMAN THE SAVAGE
                            TATOOD
<lb/>
 WILD BoY TALKS ONLY iN HiS NAiTiVE
<lb/>
 LANGUAGS. Do NoT FAIL TO SEE DUKE
<lb/>

                            THE INDiAN DOG ALSO THE MiCHiGAN
<lb/>
 TRAiNED RATS
</p>
</q>

<p>
A heated argument took place between Sam and Penrod, the point at issue being settled, finally,
                        by the drawing of straws; whereupon Penrod, with pardonable self-importancein the presence of an
                            
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_156" n="148"/>
 audience now increased to nineslowly painted the words
                        inspired by the dachshund:
</p>

<q>

<p>
IMPoRTENT Do NoT MISS THE SoUTH AMERiCAN DoG PART ALLIGATOR.
</p>
</q>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_157" n="149"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER XVI</head>
<head type="subtitle">THE NEW STAR</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">S</hi>
AM, Penrod, Herman, and Verman withdrew in considerable state from non-paying
                        view, and, repairing to the hay-loft, declared the exhibition open to the public. Oral
                        proclamation was made by Sam, and then the loitering multitude was enticed by the seductive
                        strains of a band; the two partners performing upon combs and paper, Herman and Verman upon tin
                        pans with sticks.
</p>

<p>
The effect was immediate. Visitors appeared upon the stairway and sought admission. Herman and
                        Verman took position among the exhibits, near 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_158" n="150"/>
 the wall; Sam
                        stood at the entrance, officiating as barker and ticket-seller; while Penrod, with debonair
                        suavity, acted as curator, master of ceremonies, and lecturer. He greeted the first to enter
                        with a courtly bow. They consisted of Miss Rennsdale and her nursery governess, and they paid
                        spot cash for their admission.
</p>

<p>
"Walk in, lay-deeze, walk right inpray do not obstruck the passageway," said Penrod, in a
                        remarkable voice. "Pray be seated; there is room for each and all."
</p>

<p>
Miss Rennsdale and governess were followed by Mr. Georgie Bassett and baby sister (which proves
                        the perfection of Georgie's character) and six or seven other neighbourhood childrena most
                        satisfactory audience, although, subsequent to Miss Rennsdale and governess, admission was
                        wholly by pin.
</p>

<p>
"
<hi rend="i">Gen</hi>
-til-mun and 
<hi rend="i">lay</hi>
-deeze," shouted Penrod, "I will first
                        call your at-tain-shon to our genuine South American dog, part alligator!" He pointed to the I
                        dachshund, and added, in his ordinary tone, "That's him." Straightway reassuming the character
                        of showman, he bellowed: "
<hi rend="i">Next,</hi>
 you see Duke, the genuine, full-blooded Indian
                        dog from the far Western Plains and Rocky Mountains. 
<hi rend="i">Next,</hi>
 the trained 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_159" n="151"/>
 Michigan rats, captured way up there, and trained to jump and
                        run all around the box at theat theat the slightest 
<hi rend="i">pre</hi>
-text!" He paused,
                        partly to take breath and partly to enjoy his own surprised discovery that this phrase was in
                        his vocabulary.
</p>

<p>
"At the slightest 
<hi rend="i">pre</hi>
-text!" he repeated, and continued, suiting the action to
                        the word: "I will now hammer upon the box and each and all may see these genuine full-blooded
                        Michigan rats perform at the slightest 
<hi rend="i">pre</hi>
-text! There! (That's all they do
                        now, but I and Sam are goin' to train 'em lots more before this afternoon.) 
<hi rend="i">Gen</hi>
-til-mun and 
<hi rend="i">lay</hi>
-deeze. I will kindly now call your at-tain-shon
                        to Sherman, the wild animal from Africa, costing the lives of the wild trapper and many of his
                        companions. 
<hi rend="i">Next,</hi>
 let me kindly interodoos Herman and Verman. Their father got
                        mad and stuck his pitchfork right inside of another man, exactly as promised upon the
                        advertisements outside the big tent, and got put in jail. Look at them well, gen-til-mun and
                        lay-deeze, there is no extra charge, and 
<hi rend="i">re-mem-bur</hi>
 you are each and all now
                        looking at two wild, tattooed men which the father of is in jail. Point, Herman. Each and all
                        will have a chance to see. Point to sumpthing else, Herman. This is the only genuine 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_160" n="152"/>
 one-fingered tattooed wild man. Last on the programme,
                        gen-til-mun and lay-deeze, we have Verman, the savage tattooed wild boy, that can't speak only
                        his native foreign languages. Talk some, Verman."
</p>

<p>
Verman obliged and made an instantaneous hit. He was encored rapturously, again and again; and,
                        thrilling with the unique pleasure of being appreciated and misunderstood at the same time,
                        would have talked all day but too gladly. Sam Williams, however, with a true showman's
                        foresight, whispered to Penrod, who rang down on the monologue.
</p>

<p>
"
<hi rend="i">Gen</hi>
-til-mun and 
<hi rend="i">lay</hi>
-deeze, this closes our pufformance. Pray
                        pass out quietly and with as little jostling as possible. As soon as you are all out there's
                        goin' to be a new pufformance, and each and all are welcome at the same and simple price of
                        admission. Pray pass out quietly and with as little jostling as possible. 
<hi rend="i">Re-mem-bur</hi>
 the price is only one cent, the tenth part of a dime, or twenty pins, no
                        bent ones taken. Pray pass out quietly and with as little jostling as possible. The Schofield
                        and Williams Military Band will play before each pufformance, and each and all are welcome for
                        the same and simple price of admission. Pray pass out quietly and with as little jostling as
                        possible."
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_161" n="153"/>

<p>
Forthwith, the Schofield and Williams Military Band began a second overture, in which something
                        vaguely like a tune was at times distinguishable; and all of the first audience returned, most
                        of them having occupied the interval in hasty excursions for more pins; Miss Rennsdale and
                        governess, however, again paying coin of the Republic and receiving deference and the best seats
                        accordingly. And when a third performance found all of the same inveterate patrons once more
                        crowding the auditorium, and seven recruits added, the pleasurable excitement of the partners in
                        their venture will be understood by any one who has seen a metropolitan manager strolling about
                        the foyer of his theatre some evening during the earlier stages of an assured "phenomenal
                        run."
</p>

<p>
From the first, there was no question which feature of the entertainment was the attraction
                        extraordinary: VermanVerman, the savage tattooed wild boy, speaking only his native foreign
                        languagesVerman was a triumph! Beaming, wreathed in smiles, melodious, incredibly fluent, he had
                        but to open his lips and a dead hush fell upon the audience. Breathless, they leaned forward,
                        hanging upon his every semi-syllable, and, when Penrod checked the 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_162" n="154"/>
 flow, burst into thunders of applause, which Verman received with happy
                        laughter.
</p>

<p>
Alas! he delayed not o'er long to display all the egregiousness of a new star; but for a time
                        there was no caprice of his too eccentric to be forgiven. During Penrod's lecture upon the other
                        curios, the tattooed wild boy continually stamped his foot, grinned, and gesticulated, tapping
                        his tiny chest, and pointing to himself as it were to say: "Wait for Me! I am the Big Show." So
                        soon they learn; so soon they learn! And (again alas!) this spoiled darling of public favour,
                        like many another, was fated to know, in good time, the fickleness of that favour.
</p>

<p>
But during all the morning performances he was the idol of his audience and looked it! The climax
                        of his popularity came during the fifth overture of the Schofield and Williams Military Band,
                        when the music was quite drowned in the agitated clamours of Miss Rennsdale, who was
                        endeavouring to ascend the stairs in spite of the physical dissuasion of her governess.
</p>

<p>
"I 
<hi rend="i">won't</hi>
 go home to lunch!" screamed Miss Rennsdale, her voice accompanied by a
                        sound of ripping. "I 
<hi rend="i">will</hi>
 hear the tattooed wild boy talk some morel It's
                        lovelyI 
<hi rend="i">will</hi>
 hear him talk! I 
<hi rend="i">will!</hi>
 I 
<hi rend="i">will!</hi>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_163" n="[155]"/>

<figure>

<p>

<hi rend="i">
Maurice Levy appeared, escorting Marjorie Jones, and paid coin for two
                                    admissions
</hi>
</p>
</figure>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_164" n="156"/>
 I want to listen to VermanI 
<hi rend="i">want</hi>
 toI 
<hi rend="sc">WANT</hi>
 to"
</p>

<p>
Wailing, she was borne awayof her sex not the first to be fascinated by obscurity, nor the last
                        to champion its eloquence.
</p>

<p>
Verman was almost unendurable after this, but, like many, many other managers, Schofield and
                        Williams restrained their choler, and even laughed fulsomely when their principal attraction
                        essayed the rle of a comedian in private, and capered and squawked in sheer, fatuous vanity.
</p>

<p>
The first performance of the afternoon rivalled the successes of the morning, and although Miss
                        Rennsdale was detained at home, thus drying up the single source of cash income developed before
                        lunch, Maurice Levy appeared, escorting Marjorie Jones, and paid coin for two admissions,
                        dropping the money into Sam's hand with a carelessnay, a contemptuousgesture. At sight of
                        Marjorie, Penrod Schofield flushed under his new moustache (repainted since noon) and lectured
                        as he had never lectured before. A new grace invested his every gesture; a new sonorousness rang
                        in his voice; a simple and manly pomposity marked his very walk as he passed from curio to
                        curio. And when he fear-lessly 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_165" n="157"/>
 handled the box of rats and
                        hammered upon it with cool 
<hi rend="i">insouciance,</hi>
 he beheldfor the first time in his
                        lifea purl of admiration eddying in Marjorie's lovely eye, a certain softening of that eye. And
                        then Verman spakeand Penrod was forgotten. Marjorie's eye rested upon him no more.
</p>

<p>
A heavily equipped chauffeur ascended the stairway, bearing the message that Mrs. Levy awaited
                        her son and his lady. Thereupon, having devoured the last sound permitted (by the managers) to
                        issue from Verman, Mr. Levy and Miss Jones departed to a real matine at a real theatre, the
                        limpid eyes of Marjorie looking back softly over her shoulderbut only at the tattooed wild boy.
                        Nearly always it is woman who puts the irony into life.
</p>

<p>
After this, perhaps because of sated curiosity, perhaps on account of a pin famine, the
                        attendance began to languish. Only four responded to the next call of the band; the four
                        dwindled to three; finally the entertainment was given for one 
<hi rend="i">blas</hi>
 auditor,
                        and Schofield and Williams looked depressed. Then followed an interval when the band played in
                        vain.
</p>

<p>
About three o'clock Schofield and Williams were 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_166" n="158"/>
 gloomily
                        discussing various unpromising devices for startling the public into a renewal of interest, when
                        another patron unexpectedly appeared and paid a cent for his admission. News of the Big Show and
                        Museum of Curiosities had at last penetrated the far, cold spaces of interstellar niceness, for
                        this new patron consisted of no less than Roderick Magsworth Bitts, Junior, escaped in a white
                        "sailor suit" from the Manor during a period of severe maternal and tutorial preoccupation.
</p>

<p>
He seated himself without parley, and the pufformance was offered for his entertainment with
                        admirable conscientiousness. True to the Lady Clara caste and training, Roderick's pale, fat
                        faceexpressed nothing except an impervious superiority and, as he sat, cold and unimpressed upon
                        the front bench, like a large, white lump, it must be said that he made a discouraging audience
                        "to play to." He was not, however, unresponsivefar from it. He offered comment very chilling to
                        the warm grandiloquence of the orator.
</p>

<p>
"That's my uncle Ethelbert's dachshund," he remarked, at the beginning of the lecture. "You
                        better take him back if you don't want to get arrested." And when Penrod, rather uneasily
                        ignoring 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_167" n="159"/>
 the interruption, proceeded to the exploitation of
                        the genuine, full-blooded Indian dog, Duke, "Why don't you try to give that old dog away?" asked
                        Roderick. "You couldn't sell him."
</p>

<p>
"My papa would buy me a lots better 'coon than that," was the information volunteered a little
                        later, "only I wouldn't want the nasty old thing."
</p>

<p>
Herman of the missing finger obtained no greater indulgence. "Pooh!" said Roderick. "We have two
                        fox-terriers in our stables that took prizes at the kennel show, and their tails were 
<hi rend="i">bit</hi>
 off. There's a man that always bites fox-terriers' tails off."
</p>

<p>
"Oh, my gosh, what a lie!" exclaimed Sam Williams ignorantly. "Go on with the show whether he
                        likes it or not, Penrod. He's paid his money."
</p>

<p>
Verman, confident in his own singular powers, chuckled openly at the failure of the other
                        attractions to charm the frosty visitor, and, when his turn came, poured forth a torrent of
                        conversation which was straightway dammed.
</p>

<p>
"Rotten," said Mr. Bitts languidly. "Anybody could talk like that. 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
 could do
                        it if I wanted to."
</p>
<p>Verman paused suddenly.</p>

<p>
"
<hi rend="i">Yes,</hi>
 you could!" exclaimed Penrod, stung. "Let's hear you do it, then."
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_168" n="160"/>

<p>
"Yessir!" the other partner shouted. "Let's just hear you 
<hi rend="i">do</hi>
 it!"
</p>

<p>
"I said I could if I wanted to," responded Roderick. "I didn't say I 
<hi rend="i">would."</hi>
</p>
<p>"Yay! Knows he can't!" sneered Sam.</p>
<p>"I can, too, if I try."</p>
<p>"Well, let's hear you try!"</p>

<p>
So challenged, the visitor did try, but, in the absence of an impartial jury, his effort was
                        considered so pronounced a failure that he was howled down, derided, and mocked with great
                        clamours.
</p>

<p>
"Anyway," said Roderick, when things had quieted down, "if I couldn't get up a better show than
                        this I'd sell out and leave town."
</p>

<p>
Not having enough presence of mind to inquire what he would sell out, his adversaries replied
                        with mere formless yells of scorn.
</p>

<p>
"I could get up a better show than this with my left hand," Roderick asserted.
</p>

<p>
"Well, what would you have in your ole show?" asked Penrod, condescending to language.
</p>

<p>
"That's all right, what I'd 
<hi rend="i">have.</hi>
 I'd have enough!"
</p>

<p>
"You couldn't get Herman and Verman in 
<hi rend="i">you?</hi>
 ole show."
</p>
<p>"No, and I wouldn't want 'em, either!"</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_169" n="161"/>

<p>
"Well, what 
<hi rend="i">would</hi>
 you have?" insisted Penrod derisively. "You'd have to have
                            
<hi rend="i">sumpthing</hi>
you couldn't be a show yourself!"
</p>

<p>
"How do you know?" This was but meandering while waiting for ideas, and evoked another yell.
</p>

<p>
"You think you could be a show all by yourself?" demanded Penrod.
</p>

<p>
"How do 
<hi rend="i">you</hi>
 know I couldn't?"
</p>

<p>
Two white boys and two black boys shrieked their scorn of the boaster.
</p>

<p>
"I could, too!" Roderick raised his voice to a sudden howl, obtaining a hearing.
</p>
<p>"Well, why don't you tell us how?"</p>

<p>
"Well, 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
 know 
<hi rend="i">how,</hi>
 all right," said Roderick. "If anybody
                        asks you, you can just tell him I know 
<hi rend="i">how,</hi>
 all right."
</p>

<p>
"Why, you can't 
<hi rend="i">do</hi>
 anything," Sam began argumentatively. "You talk about being
                        a show all by yourself; what could you try to do? Show us sumpthing you can do."
</p>

<p>
"I didn't say I was going to 
<hi rend="i">do</hi>
 anything," returned the badgered one, still
                        evading.
</p>

<p>
"Well, then, how'd you 
<hi rend="i">be</hi>
 a show?" Penrod demanded. "
<hi rend="i">We</hi>
 got a
                        show here, even if Herman didn't point or Verman didn't talk. Their father 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_170" n="162"/>
 stabbed a man with a pitchfork, I guess, didn't he?"
</p>

<p>
"How do 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
 know?"
</p>
<p>"Well, I guess he's in jail, ain't he?"</p>

<p>
"Well, what if their father is in jail? I didn't say he wasn't, did I?"
</p>

<p>
"Well, 
<hi rend="i">your</hi>
 father ain't in jail, is he?"
</p>
<p>"Well, I never said he was, did I?"</p>

<p>
"Well, then," continued Penrod, "how could you be a" He stopped abruptly, staring at Roderick,
                        the birth of an idea plainly visible in his altered expression. He had suddenly remembered his
                        intention to ask Roderick Magsworth Bitts, Junior, about Rena Magsworth, and this recollection
                        collided in his mind with the irritation produced by Roderick's claiming some mysterious
                        attainment which would warrant his setting up as a show in his single person, Penrod's whole
                        manner changed instantly.
</p>

<p>
"Roddy," he asked, almost overwhelmed by a prescience of something vast and magnificent, "Roddy,
                        are you any relation of Rena Magsworth?"
</p>

<p>
Roderick had never heard of Rena Magsworth, although a concentration of the sentence yesterday
                        pronounced upon her had burned, black and horrific, upon the face of every newspaper in the
                        country. 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_171" n="163"/>
 He was not allowed to read the journals of the day
                        and his family's indignation over the sacrilegious coincidence of the name had not been
                        expressed in his presence. But he saw that it was an awesome name to Penrod Schofield and Samuel
                        Williams. Even Herman and Verman, though lacking many educational advantages on account of a
                        long residence in the country, were informed on the subject of Rena Magsworth through hearsay,
                        and they joined in the portentous silence.
</p>

<p>
"Roddy," repeated Penrod, "honest, is Rena Magsworth some relation of yours?"
</p>

<p>
There is no obsession more dangerous to its victims than a convictionespecially an inherited
                        oneof superiority: this world is so full of Missourians. And from his earliest years Roderick
                        Magsworth Bitts, Junior, had been trained to believe in the importance of the Magsworth family.
                        At every meal he absorbed a sense of Magsworth greatness, and yet, in his infrequent meetings
                        with persons of his own age and sex, he was treated as negligible. Now, dimly, he perceived that
                        there was a Magsworth claim of some sort which was impressive, even to boys. Magsworth blood was
                        the essential of all true distinction in the world, he knew. Consequently, 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_172" n="164"/>
 having been driven into a 
<hi rend="i">cul-de-sac,</hi>
 as a
                        result of flagrant and unfounded boasting, he was ready to take advantage of what appeared to be
                        a triumphal way out.
</p>

<p>
"Roddy," said Penrod again, with solemnity, "is Rena Magsworth some relation of yours?"
</p>

<p>
"
<hi rend="i">Is</hi>
 she, Roddy?" asked Sam, almost hoarsely.
</p>
<p>"She's my aunt!" shouted Roddy.</p>

<p>
Silence followed. Sam and Penrod, spellbound, gazed upon Roderick Magsworth Bitts, Junior. So did
                        Herman and Verman. Roddy's staggering lie had changed the face of things utterly. No one
                        questioned it; no one realized that it was much too good to be true.
</p>

<p>
"Roddy," said Penrod, in a voice tremulous with hope, "Roddy, will you join our show?"
</p>
<p>Roddy joined.</p>

<p>
Even he could see that the offer implied his being starred as the paramount attraction of a new
                        order of things. It was obvious that he had swelled out suddenly, in the estimation of the other
                        boys, to that importance which he had been taught to believe his native gift and natural right.
                        The sensation was pleasant. He had often been treated with effusion by grown-up callers and by
                        acquaintances of his 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_173" n="165"/>
 mothers and sisters; he had heard ladies
                        speak of him as "charming" and "that delightful child," and little girls had sometimes shown him
                        deference, but until this moment no boy had ever allowed him, for one moment, to presume even to
                        equality. Now, in a trice, he was not only admitted to comradeship, but patently valued as
                        something rare and sacred to be acclaimed and pedestalled. In fact, the very first thing that
                        Schofield and Williams did was to find a box for him to stand upon.
</p>

<p>
The misgivings roused in Roderick's bosom by the subsequent activities of the firm were not
                        bothersome enough to make him forego his prominence as Exhibit A. He was not a "quick-minded"
                        boy, and it was long (and much happened) before he thoroughly comprehended the causes of his new
                        celebrity. He had a shadowy feeling that if the affair came to be heard of at home it might not
                        be liked, but, intoxicated by the glamour and bustle which surround a public character, he made
                        no protest. On the contrary, he entered whole-heartedly into the preparations for the new show.
                        Assuming, with Sam's assistance, a blue moustache and "sideburns," he helped in the painting of
                        a new poster, which, supplanting the old one on the wall 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_174" n="166"/>
 of
                        the stable facing the cross-street, screamed blood, murder at the passers in that rather
                        populous thoroughfare.
</p>

<q>

<p rend="center">
SCHoFiELD &#38; WiLLiAMS
<lb/>
 NEW BIG SHoW
<lb/>
 RoDERiCK MAGSWoRTH BiTTS
                            JR
<lb/>
 ONLY LiViNG NEPHEW
<lb/>
 oF
<lb/>
 RENA MAGSWORTH
<lb/>
 THE FAMOS
<lb/>
 MUDERESS GoiNG To
                            BE HUNG NEXT JULY KiLED EiGHT PEOPLE PUT ARSiNECK iN THiER MiLK ALSO SHERMAN HERMAN AND
                            VERMAN THE MiCHiGAN RATS DOG PART ALLiGATOR DUKE THE GENUiNE InDiAN DoG ADMiSSioN 1 CENT oR
                            20 PiNS SAME AS BEFORE Do NoT MiSS THiS CHANSE TO SEE RoDERiCK ONLY LiViNG NEPHEW oF RENA
                            MAGSWORTH THE GREAT FAMOS MUDERESS GoiNG To BE
<lb/>
<hi rend="b">HUNG</hi>
</p>
</q>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_175" n="[167]"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER XVII</head>
<head type="subtitle">RETIRING FROM THE SHOW BUSINESS</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">M</hi>
EGAPHONES were constructed out of heavy wrapping-paper, and Penrod, Sam, and
                        Herman set out in different directions, delivering vocally the inflammatory proclamation of the
                        poster to a large section of the residential quarter, and leaving Roderick Magsworth Bitts,
                        Junior, with Verman in the loft, shielded from all deadhead eyes. Upon the return of the
                        heralds, the Schofield and Williams Military Band played deafeningly, and an awakened public
                        once more thronged to fill the coffers of the firm.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_176" n="168"/>

<p>
Prosperity smiled again. The very first audience after the acquisition of Roderick was larger
                        than the largest of the morning. Master Bittsthe only exhibit placed upon a boxwas a supercurio.
                        All eyes fastened upon him and remained, hungrily feasting, throughout Penrod's luminous
                        oration.
</p>

<p>
But the glory of one light must ever be the dimming of another. We dwell in a vale of seesawsand
                        cobwebs spin fastest upon laurel. Verman, the tattooed wild boy, speaking only in his native
                        foreign languages, Verman the gay, Verman the caperer, capered no more; he chuckled no more, he
                        beckoned no more, nor tapped his chest, nor wreathed his idolatrous face in smiles. Gone, all
                        gone, were his little artifices for attracting the general attention to himself; gone was every
                        engaging mannerism which had endeared him to the mercurial public. He squatted against the wall
                        and glowered at the new sensation. It was the old storythe old, old story of too much
                        temperament: Verman was suffering from artistic jealousy.
</p>

<p>
The second audience contained a cash-paying adult, a spectacled young man whose poignant
                        attention was very flattering. He remained after the lecture, and put a few questions to Roddy,
                        which 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_177" n="169"/>
 were answered rather confusedly upon promptings from
                        Penrod. The young man went away without having stated the object of his interrogations, but it
                        became quite plain, later in the day. This same object the spectacled young man to make several
                        brief but stimulating calls directly after leaving the Schofield and Williams Big Show, and the
                        consequences thereof loitered not by the wayside.
</p>

<p>
The Big Show was at high tide. Not only was the auditorium filled and throbbing; there was an
                        indubitable lineby no means wholly juvenilewaiting for admission to the next pufformance. A
                        group stood in the street examining the poster earnestly as it glowed in the long, slanting rays
                        of the westward sun, and people in automobiles and other vehicles had halted wheel in the street
                        to read the message so piquantly given to the world. These were the conditions when a crested
                        victoria arrived at a gallop, and a large, chastely magnificent and highly flushed woman
                        descended, and progressed across the yard with an air of violence.
</p>

<p>
At sight of her, the adults of the waiting line hastily disappeared, and most of the pausing
                        vehicles moved instantly on their way. She was followed by a stricken man in livery.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_178" n="170"/>

<p>
The stairs to the auditorium were narrow and steep; Mrs. Roderick Magsworth Bitts was of a stout
                        favour; and the voice of Penrod was audible during the ascent.
</p>

<p>
"
<hi rend="i">Re-mem-bur,</hi>
 gentilmun and lay-deeze, each and all are now gazing upon Roderick
                        Magsworth Bitts, Junior, the only living nephew of the great Rena Magsworth. She stuck ars'nic
                        in the milk of eight separate and distinck people to put in their coffee and each and all of 'em
                        died. The great ars'nic murderess, Rena Magsworth, gentilmun and lay-deeze, and Roddy's her only
                        living nephew. She's a relation of all the Bitts family, but he's her one and only living
                        nephew. Re-
<hi rend="i">mem</hi>
-bur! Next July she's goin' to be hung, and, each and all, you
                        now see before you"
</p>

<p>
Penrod paused abruptly, seeing something before himselfthe august and awful presence which filled
                        the entryway. And his words (it should be related) froze upon his lips.
</p>

<p>
Before 
<hi rend="i">herself,</hi>
 Mrs. Roderick Magsworth Bitts saw her sonher scionwearing a
                        moustache and sideburns of blue, and perched upon a box flanked by Sherman and Verman, the
                        Michigan rats, the Indian dog Duke, Herman, and the dog part alligator.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_179" n="171"/>

<p>
Roddy, also, saw something before himself. It needed no prophet to read the countenance of the
                        dread apparition in the entryway. His mouth openedremained openthen filled to capacity with a
                        calamitous sound of grief not unmingled with apprehension.
</p>

<p>
Penrod's reason staggered under the crisis. For a horrible moment he saw Mrs. Roderick Magsworth
                        Bitts approaching like some fatal mountain in avalanche. She seemed to grow larger and redder;
                        lightnings played about her head; he had a vague consciousness of the audience spraying out in
                        flight, of the squealings, tramplings and dispersals of a stricken field. The mountain was close
                        upon him
</p>

<p>
He stood by the open mouth of the hay-chute which went through the floor to the manger below.
                        Penrod also went through the floor. He propelled himself into the chute and shot down, but not
                        quite to the manger, for Mr. Samuel Williams had thoughtfully stepped into the chute a moment in
                        advance of his partner. Penrod lit upon Sam.
</p>

<p>
Catastrophic noises resounded in the loft; volcanoes seemed to romp upon the stairway.
</p>

<p>
There ensued a period when only a shrill keening 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_180" n="172"/>
 marked the
                        passing of Roderick as he was borne to the tumbril. Then all was silence.
</p>

<p>
. . . Sunset, striking through a western window, rouged the walls of the Schofields' library,
                        where gathered a joint family council and court martial of fourMrs. Schofield, Mr. Schofield,
                        and Mr. and Mrs. Williams, parents of Samuel of that ilk. Mr. Williams read aloud a conspicuous
                        passage from the last edition of the evening paper: "Prominent people here believed close
                        relations of woman sentenced to hang. Angry denial by Mrs. R. Magsworth Bitts. Relationship
                        admitted by younger member of family. His statement confirmed by boy-friends"
</p>

<p>
"Don't!" said Mrs. Williams, addressing her husband vehemently. "We've all read it a dozen times.
                        We've got plenty of trouble on our hands without hearing 
<hi rend="i">that</hi>
 again!"
</p>

<p>
Singularly enough, Mrs. Williams did not look troubled; she looked as if she were trying to look
                        troubled. Mrs. Schofield wore a similar expression. So did Mr. Schofield. So did Mr.
                        Williams.
</p>

<p>
"What did she say when she called 
<hi rend="i">you</hi>
 up?" Mrs. Schofield inquired breathlessly
                        of Mrs. Williams.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_181" n="173"/>

<p>
"She could hardly speak at first, and then when she did talk, she talked so fast I couldn't
                        understand most of it, and"
</p>

<p>
"It was just the same when she tried to talk to me," said Mrs. Schofield, nodding.
</p>

<p>
"I never did hear any one in such a state before," continued Mrs. Williams. "So furious"
</p>
<p>"Quite justly, of course," said Mrs. Schofield.</p>

<p>
"Of course. And she said Penrod and Sam had enticed Roderick away from homeusually he's not
                        allowed to go outside the yard except with his tutor or a servantand had told him to say that
                        horrible creature was his aunt"
</p>

<p>
"How in the world do you suppose Sam and Penrod ever thought of such a thing as 
<hi rend="i">that!"</hi>
 exclaimed Mrs. Schofield. "It must have been made up just for their 'show.'
                        Della says there were just 
<hi rend="i">streams</hi>
 going in and out all day. Of course it
                        wouldn't have happened, but this was the day Margaret and I spend every month in the country
                        with Aunt Sarah, and I didn't 
<hi rend="i">dream</hi>
"
</p>

<p>
"She said one thing I thought rather tactless," interrupted Mrs. Williams. "Of course we must
                        allow for her being dreadfully excited and wrought up, but I do think it wasn't quite delicate
                        in her, 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_182" n="174"/>
 and she's usually the very soul of delicacy. She said
                        that Roderick had 
<hi rend="i">never</hi>
 been allowed to associate withcommon boys"
</p>

<p>
"Meaning Sam and Penrod," said Mrs. Schofield. "Yes, she said that to me, too."
</p>

<p>
"She said that the most awful thing about it," Mrs. Williams went on, "was that, though she's
                        going to prosecute the newspapers, many people would always believe the story, and"
</p>

<p>
"Yes, I imagine they will," said Mrs. Schofield musingly. "Of course you and I and everybody who
                        really knows the Bitts and Magsworth families understand the perfect absurdity of it; but I
                        suppose there are ever so many who'll believe it, no matter what the Bittses and Magsworths
                        say."
</p>

<p>
"Hundreds and hundreds!" said Mrs. Williams. "I'm afraid it will be a great come-down for
                        them."
</p>

<p>
"I'm afraid so," said Mrs. Schofield gently. "A very great oneyes, a very, very great one."
</p>

<p>
"Well," observed Mrs. Williams, after a thoughtful pause, "there's only one thing to be done, and
                        I suppose it had better be done right away."
</p>
<p>She glanced toward the two gentlemen.</p>

<p>
"Certainly," Mr. Schofield agreed. "But where 
<hi rend="i">are</hi>
 they?"
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_183" n="175"/>
<p>"Have you looked in the stable?" asked his wife.</p>

<p>
"I searched it. They've probably started for the "West."
</p>
<p>"Did you look in the sawdust-box?"</p>
<p>"No, I didn't."</p>
<p>"Then that's where they are."</p>

<p>
Thus, in the early twilight, the now historic stable was approached by two fathers charged to do
                        the only thing to be done. They entered the storeroom.
</p>
<p>"Penrod!" said Mr. Schofield.</p>
<p>"Sam!" said Mr. Williams.</p>
<p>Nothing disturbed the twilight hush.</p>

<p>
But by means of a ladder, brought from the carriage-house, Mr. Schofield mounted to the top of
                        the sawdust-box. He looked within, and discerned the dim outlines of three quiet figures, the
                        third being that of a small dog.
</p>

<p>
The two boys rose, upon command, descended the ladder after Mr. Schofield, bringing Duke with
                        them, and stood before the authors of their being, who bent upon them sinister and threatening
                        brows. With hanging heads and despondent countenances, each still ornamented with a moustache
                        and an imperial, Penrod and Sam awaited sentence.
</p>

<p>
This is a boy's lot: anything he does, anything 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_184" n="176"/>
 whatever, may
                        afterward turn out to have been a crimehe never knows.
</p>

<p>
And punishment and clemency are alike inexplicable.
</p>
<p>Mr. Williams took his son by the ear.</p>
<p>"You march home!" he commanded.</p>

<p>
Sam marched, not looking back, and his father followed the small figure implacably.
</p>

<p>
"You goin' to whip me?" quavered Penrod, alone with Justice.
</p>

<p>
"Wash your face at that hydrant," said his father sternly.
</p>

<p>
About fifteen minutes later, Penrod, hurriedly entering the corner drug store, two blocks
                        distant, was astonished to perceive a familiar form at the soda counter.
</p>

<p>
"Yay, Penrod," said Sam Williams. "Want some sody? Come on. He didn't lick me. He didn't do
                        anything to me at all. He gave me a quarter."
</p>
<p>"So'd mine," said Penrod.</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_185" n="177"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER XVIII</head>
<head type="subtitle">MUSIC</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">B</hi>
OYHOOD is the longest time in lifefor a boy. The last term of the school-year
                        is made of decades, not of weeks, and living through them is like waiting for the millennium.
                        But they do pass, somehow, and at last there came a day when Penrod was one of a group that
                        capered out from the gravelled yard of "Ward School, Nomber Seventh," carolling a leave-taking
                        of the institution, of their instructress, and not even forgetting Mr. Capps, the janitor.
</p>

<lg>
<l n="1">"Good-bye, teacher! Good-bye, school!</l>
<l n="2">Good-bye, Cappsie, dern ole fool!"</l>
</lg>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_186" n="178"/>

<p>
Penrod sang the loudest. For every boy, there is an age when he "finds his voice." Penrod's had
                        not "changed," but he had found it. Inevitably that thing had come upon his family and the
                        neighbours; and his father, a somewhat dyspeptic man, quoted frequently the expressive words of
                        the "Lady of Shalott," but there were others whose sufferings were as poignant.
</p>

<p>
Vacation-time warmed the young of the world to pleasant languor; and a morning came that was like
                        a brightly coloured picture in a child's fairy story. Miss Margaret Schofield, reclining in a
                        hammock upon the front porch, was beautiful in the eyes of a newly made senior, well favoured
                        and in fair raiment, beside her. A guitar rested lightly upon his knee, and he was trying to
                        playa matter of some difficulty, as the floor of the porch also seemed inclined to be musical.
                        From directly under his feet came a voice of song, shrill, loud, incredibly piercing and
                        incredibly flat, dwelling upon each syllable with incomprehensible reluctance to leave it.
</p>

<lg>
<l n="1">"I have lands and earthly pow-wur.</l>
<l n="2">I'd give all for a now-wur,</l>

<l n="3">
Whi-ilst setting at 
<hi rend="i">my-y-y</hi>
 dear old mother's knee-ee,
</l>
<l n="4">So-o-o rem-mem-bur whilst you're young"</l>
</lg>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_187" n="179"/>

<p>
Miss Schofield stamped heartily upon the musical floor.
</p>

<p>
"It's Penrod," she explained. "The lattice at the end of the porch is loose, and he crawls under
                        and comes out all bugs. He's been having a dreadful singing fit latelyrunning away to picture
                        shows and vaudeville, I suppose."
</p>

<p>
Mr. Robert Williams looked upon her yearningly. He touched a thrilling chord on his guitar and
                        leaned nearer. "But you said you 
<hi rend="i">have</hi>
 missed me," he began. "I"
</p>
<p>The voice of Penrod drowned all other sounds.</p>

<lg>
<l n="1">"So-o-o rem-mem-bur, whi-i-ilst you're young,</l>
<l n="1">That the day-a-ys to you will come,</l>
<l n="1">When you're o-o-old and only in the way,</l>

<l n="1">
Do not scoff at them 
<hi rend="i">bee</hi>
-cause"
</l>
</lg>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Penrod!"</hi>
 Miss Schofield stamped again.
</p>

<p>
"You 
<hi rend="i">did</hi>
 say you'd missed me," said Mr. Robert Williams, seizing hurriedly upon
                        the silence. "Didn't you say"
</p>
<p>A livelier tune rose upward.</p>

<lg>
<l n="1">"Oh, you talk about your fascinating beauties,</l>

<l n="1" rend="ti-1">
Of your dem-
<hi rend="i">o</hi>
-zells, your belles,
</l>
<l n="1">But the littil dame I met, while in the city,</l>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_188" n="180"/>
<l n="1" rend="ti-1">She's par excellaws the queen of all the swells.</l>
<l n="1">She's sweeter far"</l>
</lg>

<p>
Margaret rose and jumped up and down repeatedly in a well-calculated area, whereupon the voice of
                        Penrod cried chokedly, 
<hi rend="i">"Quit</hi>
 that!" and there were subterranean coughings and
                        sneezings.
</p>

<p>
"You want to choke a person to death?" he inquired severely, appearing at the end of the porch, a
                        cobweb upon his brow. And, continuing, he put into practice a newly acquired phrase, "You better
                        learn to be more considerick of other people's comfort."
</p>

<p>
Slowly and grievedly he withdrew, passed to the sunny side of the house, reclined in the warm
                        grass beside his wistful Duke, and presently sang again.
</p>

<lg>

<l n="1">
"She's sweeter far than the flower I named her after,
</l>
<l n="1" rend="ti-1">And the memory of her smile it haunts me YET!</l>
<l n="1">When in after years the moon is soffly beamun'</l>
<l n="1" rend="ti-1">And at eve I smell the smell of mignonette</l>
<l n="1">I will re-CALL that"</l>
</lg>

<p>
"Pen-
<hi rend="i">rod!</hi>
"
</p>

<p>
Mr. Schofield appeared at an open window upstairs, a book in his hand.
</p>

<p>
"Stop it!" he commanded. "Can't I stay home 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_189" n="181"/>
 with a headache
                            
<hi rend="i">one</hi>
 morning from the office without having to listen toI never 
<hi rend="i">did</hi>
 hear such squawking!" He retired from the window, having too impulsively
                        called upon his Maker. Penrod, shocked and injured, entered the house, but presently his voice
                        was again audible as far as the front porch. He was holding converse with his mother, somewhere
                        in the interior.
</p>

<p>
"Well, what of it? Sam Williams told me his mother said if Bob ever did think of getting married
                        to Margaret, his mother said she'd like to know what in the name o' goodness they expect to"
</p>

<p>
Bang! Margaret thought it better to close the front door.
</p>

<p>
The next minute Penrod opened it. "I suppose you want the whole family to get a sunstroke," he
                        said reprovingly. "Keepin' every breath of air out o' the house on a day like this!"
</p>
<p>And he sat down implacably in the doorway.</p>

<p>
The serious poetry of all languages has omitted the little brother; and yet he is one of the
                        great trials of lovethe immemorial burden of courtship. Tragedy should have found place for him,
                        but he has been left to the haphazard vignettist of Grub Street. He is the grave and real menace
                        of lovers; 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_190" n="182"/>
 his head is sacred and terrible, his power
                        illimitable. There is one wayonly oneto deal with him; but Robert Williams, having a brother of
                        Penrod's age, understood that way.
</p>

<p>
Robert had one dollar in the world. He gave it to Penrod immediately.
</p>

<p>
Enslaved forever, the new Rockefeller rose and went forth upon the highway, an overflowing heart
                        bursting the floodgates of song.
</p>

<lg>

<l n="1">
"In her eyes the light of love was soffly gleamun',
</l>
<l n="1" rend="ti-2">So sweetlay,</l>
<l n="1" rend="ti-2">So neatlay.</l>

<l n="1">
On the banks the moon's soft light was brightly
<lb/>
 streamun',
</l>

<l n="1" rend="ti-1">
Words of love I then spoke 
<hi rend="i">to</hi>
 her.
</l>

<l n="1" rend="ti-1">
She was purest of the 
<hi rend="i">pew</hi>
-err
</l>
<l n="1">'Littil sweetheart, do not sigh.</l>
<l n="1">Do not weep and do not cry.</l>

<l n="1">
I will build a littil cottige just for vew-
<hi rend="i">ew</hi>
-EW and I."
</l>
</lg>

<p>
In fairness, it must be called to mind that boys older than Penrod have these wellings of pent
                        melody; a wife can never tell when she is to undergo a musical morning, and even the golden
                        wedding brings her no security, a man of ninety is liable to bust-loose in song, any time.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_191" n="183"/>

<p>
Invalids murmured pitifully as Penrod came within hearing; and people trying to think cursed the
                        day that they were born, when he went shrilling by. His hands in his pockets, his shining face
                        uplifted to the sky of June, he passed down the street, singing his way into the heart's deepest
                        hatred of all who heard him.
</p>

<lg>

<l n="1">
"One evuning I was sturow-g
                        
</l>

<l n="1" rend="ti-1">
Midst the city of the 
<hi rend="i">Dead,</hi>
</l>
<l n="1">I viewed where all a-round me</l>

<l n="1" rend="ti-1">
Their 
<hi rend="i">peace</hi>
-full graves was SPREAD.
</l>
<l n="1">But that which touched me mostlay"</l>
</lg>

<p>
He had reached his journey's end, a junk-dealer's shop wherein lay the long-desired treasure of
                        his soul-an accordion which might have possessed a high quality of interest for an antiquarian,
                        being unquestionably a ruin, beautiful in decay, and quite beyond the sacrilegious reach of the
                        restorer. But it was still able to disgorge soundsloud, strange, compelling sounds, which could
                        be heard for a remarkable distance in all directions; and it had one rich calf-like tone that
                        had gone to Penrod's heart. He obtained the instrument for twenty-two cents, a price long since
                        agreed upon with the junk-dealer. 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_192" n="184"/>
 who falsely claimed a loss
                        of profit, Shylock that he was! He had found the wreck in an alley.
</p>

<p>
With this purchase suspended from his shoulder by a faded green cord, Penrod set out in a
                        somewhat homeward direction, but not by the route he had just travelled, though his motive for
                        the change was not humanitarian. It was his desire to display himself thus troubadouring to the
                        gaze of Marjorie Jones. Heralding his advance by continuous experiments in the music of the
                        future, he pranced upon his blithesome way, the faithful Duke at his heels. (It was easier for
                        Duke than it would have been for a younger dog, because, with advancing age, he had begun to
                        grow a little deaf.)
</p>

<p>
Turning the corner nearest to the glamoured mansion of the Joneses, the boy jongleur came
                        suddenly face to face with Marjorie, and, in the delicious surprise of the encounter, ceased to
                        play, his hands, in agitation, falling from the instrument.
</p>

<p>
Bareheaded, the sunshine glorious upon her amber curls, Marjorie was strolling hand-in-hand with
                        her baby brother, Mitchell, four years old. She wore pink that dayunforgettable pink, with a
                        broad, black patent-leather belt, shimmering reflections dancing upon its surface. How beautiful
                        she was!
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_193" n="185"/>

<p>
How sacred the sweet little baby brother, whose privilege it was to cling to that small hand,
                        delicately powdered with freckles.
</p>

<p>
"Hello, Marjorie," said Penrod, affecting carelessness.
</p>

<p>
"Hello!" said Marjorie, with unexpected cordiality. She bent over her baby brother with motherly
                        affectations. "Say 'howdy' to the gentymuns, Mitchy-Mitch," she urged sweetly, turning him to
                        face Penrod.
</p>

<p>
"
<hi rend="i">Won't!</hi>
" said Mitchy-Mitch, and, to emphasize his refusal, kicked the gentymuns
                        upon the shin.
</p>

<p>
Penrod's feelings underwent instant change, and in the sole occupation of disliking Mitchy-Mitch,
                        he wasted precious seconds which might have been better employed in philosophic consideration of
                        the startling example, just afforded, of how a given law operates throughout the universe in
                        precisely the same manner perpetually. Mr. Robert Williams would have understood this,
                        easily.
</p>

<p>
"Oh, oh!" Marjorie cried, and put Mitchy-Mitch behind her with too much sweetness. "Maurice
                        Levy's gone to Atlantic City with his mamma," she remarked conversationally, as if the kicking
                        incident were quite closed.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_194" n="186"/>

<p>
"That's nothin'," returned Penrod, keeping his eye uneasily upon Mitchy-Mitch. "I know plenty
                        people been better places than thatChicago and everywhere."
</p>

<p>
There was unconscious ingratitude in his low rating of Atlantic City, for it was largely to the
                        attractions of that resort he owed Miss Jones' present attitude of friendliness. Of course, too,
                        she was curious about the accordion. It would be dastardly to hint that she had noticed a paper
                        bag which bulged the pocket of Penrod's coat, and yet this bag was undeniably conspicuous"and
                        children are very like grown people sometimes!"
</p>

<p>
Penrod brought forth the bag, purchased on the way at a drug store, and till this moment 
<hi rend="i">unopened,</hi>
 which expresses in a word the depth of his sentiment for Marjorie.
                        It contained an abundant fifteen-cents' worth of lemon drops, jaw-breakers, licorice sticks,
                        cinnamon drops, and shopworn choclate creams.
</p>

<p>
"Take all you want," he said, with off-hand generosity.
</p>

<p>
"Why, Penrod Schofield," exclaimed the wholly thawed damsel, "you nice boy!"
</p>

<p>
"Oh, that's nothin'," he returned airily, "I got a good deal of money, nowadays."
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_195" n="187"/>
<p>"Where from?"</p>

<p>
"Ohjust around." With a cautious gesture he offered a jaw-breaker to Mitchy-Mitch, who snatched
                        it indignantly and set about its absorption without delay.
</p>

<p>
"Can you play on that?" asked Marjorie, with some difficulty, her cheeks being rather too hilly
                        for conversation.
</p>
<p>"Want to hear me?"</p>
<p>She nodded, her eyes sweet with anticipation.</p>

<p>
This was what he had come for. He threw back his head, lifted his eyes dreamily, as he had seen
                        real musicians lift theirs, and distended the accordion preparing to produce the wonderful
                        calf-like noise which was the instrument's great charm. But the distention evoked a long wail
                        which was at once drowned in another one.
</p>

<p>
"Ow! Owowaoh! Wowohah! Waow
<hi rend="i">wow</hi>
!" shrieked Mitchy-Mitch and the accordion
                        together.
</p>

<p>
Mitchy-Mitch, to emphasize his disapproval of the accordion, opening his mouth still wider, lost
                        therefrom the jaw-breaker, which rolled in the dust. Weeping, he stooped to retrieve it, and
                        Marjorie, to prevent him, hastily set her foot upon it. Penrod offered another jaw-breaker; but
                        Mitchy-Mitch 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_196" n="188"/>
 struck it from his hand, desiring the former,
                        which had convinced him of its sweetness.
</p>

<p>
Marjorie moved inadvertently; whereupon Mitchy-Mitch pounced upon the remains of his jaw-breaker
                        and restored them, with accretions, to his mouth. His sister, uttering a cry of horror, sprang
                        to the rescue, assisted by Penrod, whom she prevailed upon to hold Mitchy-Mitch's mouth open
                        while she excavated. This operation being completed, and Penrod's right thumb severely bitten,
                        Mitchy-Mitch closed his eyes tightly, stamped, squealed, bellowed, wrung his hands, and then,
                        unexpectedly, kicked Penrod again.
</p>

<p>
Penrod put a hand in his pocket and drew forth a copper two-cent piece, large, round, and fairly
                        bright.
</p>
<p>He gave it to Mitchy-Mitch.</p>

<p>
Mitchy-Mitch immediately stopped crying and gazed upon his benefactor with the eyes of a dog.
</p>
<p>This world!</p>

<p>
Thereafter did Penrodwith complete approval from Mitchy-Mitchplay the accordion for his lady to
                        his heart's content, and hers. Never had he so won upon her; never had she let him feel so close
                        to her before. They strolled up and down upon the sidewalk, eating, one thought between them,
                            
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_197" n="[189]"/>

<figure>

<p>

<hi rend="i">
Never had he so won upon her; never had she let him feel so close to her
                                    before
</hi>
</p>
</figure>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_198" n="190"/>
 and soon she had learned to play the accordion almost as well
                        as he. So passed a happy hour, which the Good King Ren of Anjou would have envied them, while
                        Mitchy-Mitch made friends with Duke, romped about his sister and her swain, and clung to the
                        hand of the latter, at intervals, with fondest affection and trust.
</p>

<p>
The noon whistles failed to disturb this little Arcady; only the sound of Mrs. Jones' voicefor
                        the third time summoning Marjorie and Mitchy-Mitch to lunchsent Penrod on his way.
</p>

<p>
"I could come back this afternoon, I guess," he said, in parting.
</p>

<p>
"I'm not goin' to be here. I'm goin' to Baby Rennsdale's party."
</p>

<p>
Penrod looked blank, as she intended he should Having thus satisfied herself, she added:
</p>
<p>"There aren't goin' to be any boys there."</p>
<p>He was instantly radiant again.</p>
<p>"Marjorie"</p>
<p>"Hum?"</p>
<p>"Do you wish I was goin' to be there?"</p>
<p>She looked shy, and turned away her head.</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Marjorie Jones!"</hi>
 (This was a voice from home.)
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"How many more times shall I have to call you?"</hi>
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_199" n="191"/>

<p>
Marjorie moved away, her face still hidden from Penrod.
</p>
<p>"Do you?" he urged.</p>

<p>
At the gate, she turned quickly toward him, and said over her shouder, all in a breath: "Yes!
                        Come again to-morrow morning and I'll be on the corner. Bring your' cordion!"
</p>

<p>
And she ran into the house, Mitchy-Mitch waving a loving hand to the boy on he sidwealk until the
                        front door closed.
</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_200" n="192"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER XIX</head>
<head type="subtitle">THE INNER BOY</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">P</hi>
ENROD went home in splendour, pretending that he and Duke were a long
                        procession; and he made enough noise to render the auricular part of the illusion perfect. His
                        own family were already at the lunch-table when he arrived, and the parade halted only at the
                        door of the dining-room.
</p>

<p>
"Oh 
<hi rend="i">Something!"</hi>
 shouted Mr. Schofield, clasping his bilious brow with both
                        hands, "Stop that noise! Isn't it awful enough for you to 
<hi rend="i">sing?</hi>
 Sit 
<hi rend="i">down!</hi>
 Not with that thing on! Take that green 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_201" n="193"/>
 rope off your shoulder! Now take that thing out of the dining-room and throw it in the
                        ash-can! Where did you get it?"
</p>

<p>
"Where did I get what, papa?" asked Penrod meekly, depositing the accordion in the hall just
                        outside the dining-room door.
</p>
<p>"That dathat third-hand concertina."</p>

<p>
"It's a 'cordian," said Penrod, taking his place at the table, and noticing that both Margaret
                        and Mr. Robert Williams (who happened to be a guest) were growing red.
</p>

<p>
"I don't care what you call it," said Mr. Schofield irritably. "I want to know where you got
                        it."
</p>

<p>
Penrod's eyes met Margaret's: hers had a strained expression. She very slightly shook her head.
                        Penrod sent Mr. Williams a grateful look, and Penrod sent Mr. Williams a grateful look, and
                        might have been startled if he could have seen himself in a mirror at that moment; for he
                        regarded Mitchy-Mitch with concealed but vigorous aversion, and the resemblance would have
                        horrified him.
</p>

<p>
"A man gave it to me," he answered gently, and was rewarded by the visibly regained ease of his
                        patron's manner, while Margaret leaned back in her chair and looked at her brother with real
                        devotion.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_202" n="194"/>

<p>
"I should think he'd have been glad to," said Mr. Schofield. "Who was he?"
</p>

<p>
"Sir?" In spite of the candy which he had consumed in company with Marjorie and Mitchy-Mitch,
                        Penrod had begun to eat lobster croquettes earnestly.
</p>

<p>
"Who 
<hi rend="i">was</hi>
 he?"
</p>
<p>"Who do you mean, papa?"</p>
<p>"The man that gave you that ghastly Thing!"</p>
<p>"Yessir. A man gave it to me."</p>

<p>
"I say, Who 
<hi rend="i">was</hi>
 he?" shouted Mr. Schofield.
</p>

<p>
"Well, I was just walking along, and the man came up to meit was right down in front of
                        Colgates', where most of the paint's rubbed off the fence"
</p>
<p>"Penrod!" The father used his most dangerous tone.</p>
<p>"Sir?"</p>
<p>"Who was the man that gave you the concertina?"</p>
<p>"I don't know. I was walking along"</p>
<p>"You never saw him before?"</p>
<p>"No, sir. I was just walk"</p>

<p>
"That will do," said Mr. Schofield, rising. "I suppose every family has its secret enemies and
                        this was one of ours. I must ask to be excused!"
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_203" n="195"/>

<p>
With that, he went out crossly, stopping in the hall a moment before passing beyond hearing. And,
                        after lunch, Penrod sought in vain for his accordion; he even searched the library where his
                        father sat reading, though, upon inquiry, Penrod explained that he was looking for a misplaced
                        school-book. He thought he ought to study a little every day, he said, even during
                        vacation-time. Much pleased, Mr. Schofield rose and joined the search, finding the missing work
                        on mathematics with singular easewhich cost him precisely the price of the book the following
                        September.
</p>

<p>
Penrod departed to study in the backyard. There, after a cautious survey of the neighbourhood, he
                        managed to dislodge the iron cover of the cistern, and dropped the arithmetic within. A fine
                        splash rewarded his listening ear. Thus assured that when he looked for that book again no one
                        would find it for him, he replaced the cover, and betook himself pensively to the highway,
                        discouraging Duke from following by repeated volleys of stones, some imaginary and others all
                        too real.
</p>

<p>
Distant strains of brazen horns and the thobbing of drums were borne to him upon the kind breeze,
                        reminding him that the world was made for joy, 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_204" n="196"/>
 and that the
                        Barzee and Potter Dog and Pony Show was exhibiting in a banlieue not far away. So, thither he
                        bent his stepsthe plentiful funds in his pocket burning hot holes all the way. He had paid
                        twenty-two cents for the accordion, and fifteen for candy; he had bought the mercenary heart of
                        Mitchy-Mitch for two: it certainly follows that there remained to him of his dollar, sixty-one
                        centsa fair fortune, and most unusual.
</p>

<p>
Arrived upon the populous and festive scene of the Dog and Pony Show, he first turned his
                        attention to the brightly decorated booths which surrounded the tent. The cries of the peanut
                        vendors, of the popcorn men, of the toy-balloon sellers, the stirring music of the band, playing
                        before the performance to attract a crowd, the shouting of excited children and the barking of
                        the dogs within the tent, all sounded exhilaratingly in Penrod's ears and set his blood
                        a-tingle. Nevertheless, he did not squander his money or fling it to the winds in one grand
                        splurge. Instead, he began cautiously with the purchase of an extraordinarily large pickle,
                        which he obtained from an aged negress for his odd cent, too obvious a bargain to be missed. At
                        an adjacent stand he bought a glass of raspberry lemonade (so 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_205" n="197"/>

                        alleged) and sipped it as he ate the pickle. He left nothing of either.
</p>

<p>
Next, he entered a small restaurant-tent and -or a modest nickel was supplied
                        with a fork and a box of sardines, previously opened, it is true, but more than half full. He
                        consumed the sardines utterly, but left the tin box and the fork, after which he indulged in an
                        inexpensive half-pint of lukewarm cider, at one of the open booths. Mug in hand, a gentle glow
                        radiating toward his surface from various centres of activity deep inside him, he paused for
                        breathand the cool, sweet cadences of the water-melon man fell delectably upon his ear:
</p>

<p>
"Ice-cole 
<hi rend="i">water</hi>
-melon; ice-cole water-
<hi rend="i">melon;</hi>
 the biggest
                        slice of 
<hi rend="i">ice</hi>
-cole, ripe, red, 
<hi rend="i">ice</hi>
-cole, rich an' rare; the
                        biggest slice of ice-cole watermelon ever cut by the hand of man! 
<hi rend="i">Buy</hi>
 our 
<hi rend="i">ice</hi>
-cole water-melon?"
</p>

<p>
Penrod, having drained the last drop of cider, complied with the watermelon man's luscious
                        entreaty, and received a round slice of the fruit, magnificent in circumference and something
                        over an inch in thickness. Leaving only the really dangerous part of the rind behind him, he
                        wandered away from the vicinity of the watermelon man and supplied 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_206" n="198"/>
 himself with a bag of peanuts, which, with the expenditure of a dime for
                        admission, left a quarter still warm in his pocket. However, he managed to "break" the coin at a
                        stand inside the tent, where a large, oblong paper box of popcorn was handed him, with twenty
                        cents change. The box was too large to go into his pocket, but, having seated himself among some
                        wistful Polack children, he placed it in his lap and devoured the contents at leisure during the
                        performance. The popcorn was heavily larded with partially boiled molasses, and Penrod
                        sandwiched mouthfuls of peanuts with gobs of this mass until the peanuts were all gone. After
                        that, he ate with less avidity; a sense almost of satiety beginning to manifest itself to him,
                        and it was not until the close of the performance that he disposed of the last morsel.
</p>

<p>
He descended a little heavily to the outflowing crowd in the arena, and bought a caterwauling toy
                        balloon, but showed no great enthusiasm in manipulating it. Near the exit, as he came out, was a
                        hot-waffle stand which he had overlooked, and a sense of duty obliged him to consume the three
                        waffles, thickly powdered with sugar, which the waffle man cooked for him upon command.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_207" n="199"/>

<p>
They left a hottish taste in his mouth; they had not been quite up to his anticipation, indeed,
                        and it was with a sense of relief that he turned to the "hokey-pokey" cart which stood close at
                        hand, laden with square slabs of "Neapolitan ice-cream" wrapped in paper. He thought the
                        ice-cream would be cooling, but somehow it fell short of the desired effect, and left a peculiar
                        savour in his throat.
</p>

<p>
He walked away, too languid to blow his balloon, and passed a fresh-taffy booth with strange
                        indifference. A bare-armed man was manipulating the taffy over a hook, pulling a great white
                        mass to the desired stage of "candying," but Penrod did not pause to watch the operation; in
                        fact, he averted his eyes (which were slightly glazed) in passing. He did not analyze his
                        motives: simply, he was conscious that he preferred not to look at the mass of taffy.
</p>

<p>
For some reason, he put a considerable distance between himself and the taffy-stand, but before
                        long halted in the presence of a red-faced man who flourished a long fork over a small cooking
                        apparatus and shouted jovially: "Winnies! 
<hi rend="i">Here's</hi>
 your hot winnies! Hot
                            winny-
<hi rend="i">wurst!</hi>
 Food for the over-worked brain, nourishing for the weak
                        stummick, 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_208" n="200"/>
 entertaining for the tired business man! 
<hi rend="i">Here's</hi>
 your hot winnies, three for a nickel, a half-a-dime, the
                        twentieth-pot-of-a-dollah!"
</p>

<p>
This, above all nectar and ambrosia, was the favourite dish of Penrod Schofield. Nothing inside
                        him now craved iton the contrary! But memory is the great hypnotist; his mind argued against his
                        inwards that opportunity knocked at his door: "winny-wurst" was rigidly forbidden by the home
                        authorities. Besides, there was a last nickel in his pocket; and nature protested against its
                        survival. Also, the red-faced man had himself proclaimed his wares nourishing for the weak
                        stummick.
</p>

<p>
Penrod placed the nickel in the red hand of the red-faced man.
</p>

<p>
He ate two of the three greasy, cigarlike shapes cordially pressed upon him in return. The first
                        bite convinced him that he had made a mistake; these winnies seemed of a very inferior flavour,
                        almost unpleasant, in fact. But he felt obliged to conceal his poor opinion of them, for fear of
                        offending the red-faced man. He ate without haste or eagernessso slowly, indeed, that he began
                        to think the red-faced man might dislike him, as a deterrent of trade. Perhaps Penrod's mind was
                        not working 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_209" n="201"/>

<figure>

<p>

<hi rend="i">
The first bite convinced him that he had made a mistake
</hi>
</p>
</figure>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_210" n="202"/>
 well, for he failed to remember that no law compelled him to
                        remain under the eye of the red-faced man, but the virulent repulsion excited by his attempt to
                        take a bite of the third sausage inspired him with at least an excuse for postponement.
</p>

<p>
"Mighty good," he murmured feebly, placing the sausage in the pocket of his jacket with a shaking
                        hand. "Guess I'll save this one to eat at home, afterafter dinner."
</p>

<p>
He moved sluggishly away, wishing he had not thought of dinner. A side-show, undiscovered until
                        now, failed to arouse his interest, not even exciting a wish that he had known of its existence
                        when he had money. For a time he stared without comprehension at a huge canvas poster depicting
                        the chief attraction; the weather-worn colours conveying no meaning to his torpid eye. Then,
                        little by little, the poster became more vivid to his consciousness. There was a greenish-tinted
                        person in the tent, it seemed, who thrived upon a reptilian diet.
</p>

<p>
Suddenly, Penrod decided that it was time to go home.
</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_211" n="203"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER XX</head>
<head type="subtitle">BROTHERS OF ANGELS</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">I</hi>
NDEED, doctor," said Mrs. Schofield, with agitation and profound conviction,
                        just after eight o'clock that evening, "I shall 
<hi rend="i">always</hi>
 believe in mustard
                        plastersmustard plasters and hot-water bags. If it hadn't been for them I don't believe he'd
                        have 
<hi rend="i">lived</hi>
 till you got hereI do 
<hi rend="i">not!"</hi>
</p>

<p>
"Margaret," called Mr. Schofield from the open door of a bedroom, "Margaret, where did you put
                        that aromatic ammonia? Where's Margaret?"
</p>

<p>
But he had to find the aromatic spirits of ammonia 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_212" n="204"/>
 himself,
                        for Margaret was not in the house, She stood in the shadow beneath a maple tree near the street
                        corner, a guitar-case in her hand; and she scanned with anxiety a briskly approaching figure.
                        The are light, swinging above, revealed this figure as that of him she awaited. He was passing
                        toward the gate without seeing her, when she arrested him with a fateful whisper.
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Bob!"</hi>
</p>

<p>
Mr. Robert Williams swung about hastily. "Why, Margaret!"
</p>

<p>
"Here, take your guitar," she whispered hurriedly, "I was afraid if father happened to find it
                        he'd break it all to pieces!"
</p>
<p>"What for?" asked the startled Robert.</p>
<p>"Because I'm sure he knows it's yours."</p>
<p>"But what"</p>

<p>
"Oh, Bob," she moaned, "I was waiting here to tell you. I was so afraid you'd try to come in"
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Try!"</hi>
 exclaimed the unfortunate young man, quite dumfounded. "
<hi rend="i">Try</hi>
 to come"
</p>

<p>
"Yes, before I warned you. I've been waiting here to tell you, Bob, you mustn't come near the
                        houseif I were you I'd stay away from even this 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_213" n="205"/>

                        neighbourhoodfar away! For a while I don't think it would be actually 
<hi rend="i">safe</hi>

                        for"
</p>
<p>"Margaret, will you please"</p>

<p>
"It's all on account of that dollar you gave Penrod this morning," she wailed. "First, he bought
                        that horrible concertina that made papa so furious"
</p>
<p>"But Penrod didn't tell that I"</p>

<p>
"Oh, wait!" she cried lamentably. "Listen! He didn't tell at lunch, but he got home about
                        dinner-time in the mostwell! I've seen pale people before, but nothing like Penrod. Nobody could
                            
<hi rend="i">imagine</hi>
 itnot unless they'd seen him! And he looked so 
<hi rend="i">strange,</hi>
 and kept making such unnatural faces, and at first all he would say was that
                        he'd eaten a little piece of apple and thought it must have some microbes on it. But he got
                        sicker and sicker, and we put him to bedand then we all thought he was going to dieand, of 
<hi rend="i">course,</hi>
 no little piece of apple would havewell, and he kept getting worseand
                        then he said he'd had a dollar. He said he'd spent it for the concertina, and watermelon, and
                        chocolate-creams, and licorice sticks, and lemon-drops, and peanuts, and jaw-breakers, and
                        sardines, and raspberry lemonade, and pickles, and popcorn, and ice-cream, and cider, 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_214" n="206"/>
 and sausagethere was sausage in his pocket, and mamma says
                        his jacket is ruinedand cinnamon dropsand wafflesand he ate four or five lobster croquettes at
                        lunchand papa said, 'Who gave you that dollar?' Only he didn't say 
<hi rend="i">'who'</hi>
he
                        said something horrible, Bob! And Penrod thought he was going to die, and he said 
<hi rend="i">you</hi>
 gave it to him, and oh! it was just pitiful to hear the poor child, Bob, because
                        he thought he was dying, you see, and he blamed you for the whole thing. He said if you'd only
                        let him alone and not given it to him, he'd have grown up to be a good manand now he couldn't! I
                        never heard anything so heart-rendinghe was so weak he could hardly whisper, but he kept trying
                        to talk, telling us over and over it was all your fault."
</p>

<p>
In the darkness Mr. Williams' facial expression could not be seen, but his voice sounded
                        hopeful.
</p>
<p>"Is heis he still in a greal deal of pain?"</p>

<p>
"They say the crisis is past," said Margaret, "but the doctor's still up there. He said it was
                        the acutest case of indigestion he had ever treated in the whole course of his professional
                        practice."
</p>

<p>
"Of course 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
 didn't know what he'd do with the dollar," said Robert.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_215" n="207"/>
<p>She did not reply.</p>
<p>He began plaintively, "Margaret, you don't"</p>

<p>
"I've never seen papa and mamma so upset about anything," she said, rather primly.
</p>

<p>
"You mean they're upset about 
<hi rend="i">me</hi>
?"
</p>

<p>
"We are 
<hi rend="i">all</hi>
 very much upset," returned Margaret, more starch in her tone as she
                        remembered not only Penrod's sufferings but a duty she had vowed herself to perform.
</p>

<p>
"Margaret! 
<hi rend="i">You</hi>
 don't"
</p>

<p>
"Robert," she said firmly and, also, with a rhetorical complexity which breeds a suspicion of
                        pre-rehearsal"Robert, for the present I can only look at it in one way: when you gave that money
                        to Penrod you put into the hands of an unthinking little child a weapon which might be, and,
                        indeed was, the means of his undoing. Boys are not respon"
</p>

<p>
"But you saw me give him the dollar, and you didn't"
</p>

<p>
"Robert!" she checked him with increasing severity. "I am only a woman and not accustomed to
                        thinking everything out on the spur of the moment; but I cannot change my mind. Not now, at
                        least."
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_216" n="208"/>
<p>"And you think I'd better not come in to-night?"</p>

<p>
"To-night!" she gasped. "Not for 
<hi rend="i">weeks!</hi>
 Papa would"
</p>

<p>
"But Margaret," he urged plaintively, "how can you blame me for"
</p>

<p>
"I have not used the word 'blame,'" she interrupted. "But I must insist that for your
                        carelessness toto wreak such havoccannot fail toto lessen my confidence in your powers of
                        judgment. I cannot change my convictions in this matternot to-nightand I cannot remain here
                        another instant. The poor child may need me. Robert, good-night."
</p>

<p>
With chill dignity she withdrew, entered the house, and returned to the sick-room, leaving the
                        young man in outer darkness to brood upon his crimeand upon Penrod.
</p>

<p>
That sincere invalid became convalescent upon the third day; and a week elapsed, then, before he
                        found an opportunity to leave the house unaccompaniedsave by Duke. But at last he set forth and
                        approached the Jones neighbourhood in high spirits, pleasantly conscious of his pallor, hollow
                        cheeks, and other perquisites of illness provocative of interest.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_217" n="209"/>

<p>
One thought troubled him a little because it gave him a sense of inferiority to a rival. He
                        believed, against his will, that Maurice Levy could have successfully eaten chocolate-creams,
                        licorice sticks, lemon-drops, jaw-breakers, peanuts, waffles, lobster croquettes, sardines,
                        cinnamon-drops, watermelon, pickles, popcorn, ice-cream and sausage with raspberry lemonade and
                        cider. Penrod had admitted to himself that Maurice could do it and afterward attend to business,
                        or pleasure, without the slightest discomfort; and this was probably no more than a fair
                        estimate of one of the great constitutions of all time. As a digester, Maurice Levy would have
                        disappointed a Borgia.
</p>

<p>
Fortunately, Maurice was still at Atlantic Cityand now the convalescent's heart leaped. In the
                        distance he saw Marjorie comingin pink again, with a ravishing little parasol over her head. And
                        alone! No Mitchy-Mitch was to mar this meeting.
</p>

<p>
Penrod increased the feebleness of his steps, now and then leaning upon the fence as if for
                        support.
</p>

<p>
"How do you do, Marjorie?" he said, in his best sick-room voice, as she came near.
</p>

<p>
To his pained amazement, she proceeded on her way, her nose at a celebrated elevationan icy
                        nose.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_218" n="210"/>
<p>She cut him dead.</p>

<p>
He threw his invalid's airs to the winds, and hastened after her.
</p>

<p>
"Marjorie," he pleaded, "what's the matter? Are you mad? Honest, that day you said to come back
                        next morning, and you'd be on the corner, I was sick. Honest, I was 
<hi rend="i">awful</hi>

                        sick, Marjorie! I had to have the doctor"
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Doctor!"</hi>
 She whirled upon him, her lovely eyes blazing. "I guess 
<hi rend="i">we've</hi>
 had to have the doctor enough at 
<hi rend="i">our</hi>
 house, thanks to 
<hi rend="i">you,</hi>
 Mister Penrod Schofield. Papa says you haven't got 
<hi rend="i">near</hi>

                        sense enough to come in out of the rain, after what you did to poor little Mitchy-Mitch"
</p>
<p>"What?"</p>

<p>
"Yes, and he's sick in bed 
<hi rend="i">yet!"</hi>
 Marjorie went on, with unabated fury. "And
                        papa says if he ever catches you in this part of town"
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"What'd</hi>
 I do to Mitchy-Mitch?" gasped Penrod.
</p>

<p>
"You know well enough what you did to Mitchy-Mitch!" she cried. "You gave him that great, big,
                        nasty two-cent piece!"
</p>
<p>"Well, what of it?"</p>
<p>"Mitchy-Mitch swallowed it!"</p>
<p>"What!"</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_219" n="211"/>

<p>
"And papa says if he ever just lays eyes on you, once, in this neighbourhood"
</p>
<p>But Penrod had started for home.</p>

<p>
In his embittered heart there was increasing a critical disapproval of the Creator's methods.
                        When He made pretty girls, thought Penrod, why couldn't He have left out their little
                        brothers!
</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_220" n="212"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER XXI</head>
<head type="subtitle">RUPE COLLINS</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">F</hi>
OR several days after this, Penrod thought of growing up to be a monk, and
                        engaged in good works so far as to carry some kittens (that otherwise would have been drowned)
                        and a pair of Margaret's outworn dancing-slippers to a poor, ungrateful old man sojourning in a
                        shed up the alley. And although Mr. Robert Williams, after a very short interval, began to leave
                        his guitar on the front porch again, exactly as if he thought nothing had happened, Penrod, with
                        his younger vision of a father's mood, remained coldly distant from the 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_221" n="213"/>
 Jones neighbourhood. With his own family his manner was gentle, proud and sad, but
                        not for long enough to frighten them. The change came with mystifying abruptness at the end of
                        the week.
</p>
<p>It was Duke who brought it about.</p>

<p>
Duke could chase a much bigger dog out of the Schofields' yard and far down the street. This
                        might be thought to indicate unusual valour on the part of Duke and cowardice on that of the
                        bigger dogs whom he undoubtedly put to rout. On the contrary, all such flights were founded in
                        mere superstition, for dogs are even more superstitious than boys and coloured people; and the
                        most firmly established of all dog superstitions is that any dogbe he the smallest and feeblest
                        in the worldcan whip any trespasser whatsoever.
</p>

<p>
A rat-terrier believes that on his home grounds he can whip an elephant. It follows, of course,
                        that a big dog, away from his own home, will run from a little dog in the little dog's
                        neighbourhood. Otherwise, the big dog must face a charge of inconsistency, and dogs are as
                        consistent as they are superstitious. A dog believes in war, but he is convinced that there are
                        times when it is moral to run; and the thoughtful physiognomist, seeing a big dog fleeing out of
                        a 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_222" n="214"/>
 little dog's yard, must observe that the expression of the
                        big dog's face is more conscientious than alarmed: it is the expression of a person performing a
                        duty to himself.
</p>

<p>
Penrod understood these matters perfectly; he knew that the gaunt brown hound Duke chased up the
                        alley had fled only out of deference to a custom, yet Penrod could not refrain from bragging of
                        Duke to the hound's owner, a fat-faced stranger of twelve or thirteen, who had wandered into the
                        neighbourhood.
</p>

<p>
"You better keep that ole yellow dog o' yours back," said Penrod ominously, as he climbed the
                        fence. "You better catch him and hold him till I get mine inside the yard again. Duke's chewed
                        up some pretty bad bulldogs around here."
</p>

<p>
The fat-faced boy gave Penrod a fishy stare. "You'd oughta learn him not to do that," he said
                        "It'll make him sick."
</p>
<p>"What will?"</p>

<p>
The stranger laughed raspingly and gazed up the alley, where the hound, having come to a halt,
                        now coolly sat down, and, with an expression of roguish benevolence, patronizingly watched the
                        tempered fury of Duke, whose assaults and barkings were becoming perfunctory.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_223" n="215"/>
<p>"What'll make Duke sick?" Penrod demanded.</p>
<p>"Eatin' dead bulldogs people leave around here."</p>

<p>
This was not improvisation but formula, adapted from other occasions to the present encounter;
                        nevertheless, it was new to Penrod, and he was so taken with it that resentment lost itself in
                        admiration. Hastily committing the gem to memory for use upon a dog-owning friend, he inquired
                        in a sociable tone:
</p>
<p>"What's your dog's name?"</p>

<p>
"Dan. You better call your ole pup, 'cause Dan eats 
<hi rend="i">live</hi>
 dogs."
</p>

<p>
Dan's actions poorly supported his master's assertion, for, upon Duke's ceasing to bark, Dan rose
                        and showed the most courteous interest in making the little, old dog's acquaintance. Dan had a
                        great deal of manner, and it became plain that Duke was impressed favourably in spite of former
                        prejudice, so that presently the two trotted amicably back to their masters and sat down with
                        the harmonious but indifferent air of having known each other intimately for years.
</p>

<p>
They were received without comment, though both boys looked at them reflectively for a time. It
                        was Penrod who spoke first.
</p>

<p>
"What number you go to?" (In an "oral lesson in English," Penrod had been instructed to put this
                            
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_224" n="216"/>
 question in another form: "May I ask which of our public
                        schools you attend?")
</p>

<p>
"Me? What number do I go to?" said the stranger, contemptuously. "I don't go to 
<hi rend="i">no</hi>
 number in vacation!"
</p>
<p>"I mean when it ain't."</p>

<p>
"Third," returned the fat-faced boy. "I got 'em 
<hi rend="i">all</hi>
 scared in 
<hi rend="i">that</hi>
 school."
</p>

<p>
"What of?" innocently asked Penrod, to whom "the Third"in a distant part of townwas undiscovered
                        country.
</p>

<p>
"What of? I guess you'd soon see what of, if you ever was in that school about one day. You'd be
                        lucky if you got out alive!"
</p>
<p>"Are the teachers mean?"</p>

<p>
The other boy frowned with bitter scorn. "Teachers! Teachers don't order 
<hi rend="i">me</hi>

                        around, I can tell you! They're mighty careful how they try to run over Rupe Collins."
</p>
<p>"Who's Rupe Collins?"</p>

<p>
"Who is he?" echoed the fat-faced boy incredulously. "Say, ain't you got 
<hi rend="i">any</hi>

                        sense?"
</p>
<p>"What?"</p>

<p>
"Say, wouldn't you be just as happy if you had 
<hi rend="i">some</hi>
 sense?"
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_225" n="217"/>

<p>
"Ye-es." Penrod's answer, like the look he lifted to the impressive stranger, was meek and
                        placative. "Rupe Collins is the principal at your school, I guess."
</p>

<p>
The other yelled with jeering laughter, and mocked Penrod's manner and voice. "'Rupe Collins is
                        the principal at your school, I guess!'" He laughed harshly again, then suddenly showed
                        truculence. "Say, 'bo, whyn't you learn enough to go in the house when it rains? What's the
                        matter of you, anyhow?"
</p>

<p>
"Well," urged Penrod timidly, "nobody ever 
<hi rend="i">told</hi>
 me who Rupe Collins is: I got a
                            
<hi rend="i">right</hi>
 to think he's the principal, haven't I?"
</p>

<p>
The fat-faced boy shook his head disgustedly. "Honest, you make me sick!"
</p>

<p>
Penrod's expression became one of despair. "Well, who 
<hi rend="i">is</hi>
 he?" he cried.
</p>

<p>
"'Who 
<hi rend="i">is</hi>
 he?'" mocked the other, with a scorn that withered. "'Who 
<hi rend="i">is</hi>
 he?' ME!"
</p>

<p>
"Oh!" Penrod was humiliated but relieved: he felt that he had proved himself criminally ignorant,
                        yet a peril seemed to have passed. "Rupe Collins is 
<hi rend="i">your</hi>
 name, then, I guess.
                        I kind of thought it was, all the time."
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_226" n="218"/>

<p>
The fat-faced boy still appeared embittered, burlesquing this speech in a hateful falsetto.
                        "'Rupe Collins is 
<hi rend="i">your</hi>
 name, then, I guess!' Oh, you 'kind of thought it was,
                        all the time,' did you?" Suddenly concentrating his brow into a histrionic scowl he thrust his
                        face within an inch of Penrod's. "Yes, sonny, Rupe Collins is my name, and you better look out
                        what you say when he's around or you'll get in big trouble! 

<hi rend="i">
You understan' that,
                            'bo?"
</hi>
</p>

<p>
Penrod was cowed but fascinated: he felt that there was something dangerous and dashing about
                        this newcomer.
</p>

<p>
"Yes," he said, feebly, drawing back. "My name's Penrod Schofield."
</p>

<p>
"Then I reckon your father and mother ain't got good sense," said Mr. Collins promptly, this also
                        being formula.
</p>
<p>"Why?"</p>

<p>
"'Cause if they had they'd of give you a good name!" And the agreeable youth instantly rewarded
                        himself for the wit with another yell of rasping laughter, after which he pointed suddenly at
                        Penrod's right hand.
</p>

<p>
"Where'd you get that wart on your finger?" he demanded severely.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_227" n="219"/>

<figure>

<p>

<hi rend="i">
"Yes, sonny, Rupe Collins is my name, and you better look out what you say when
                                he's around!"
</hi>
</p>
</figure>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_228" n="220"/>

<p>
"Which finger?" asked the mystified Penrod, extending his hand.
</p>
<p>"The middle one."</p>
<p>"Where?"</p>

<p>
"There!" exclaimed Rupe Collins, seizing and vigorously twisting the wartless finger navely
                        offered for his inspection.
</p>

<p>
"Quit!" shouted Penrod in agony. 
<hi rend="i">"Quee</hi>
-yut!"
</p>

<p>
"Say your prayers!" commanded Rupe, and continued to twist the luckless finger until Penrod
                        writhed to his knees.
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Ow!"</hi>
 The victim, released, looked grievously upon the still painful
                        finger.
</p>

<p>
At this Rupe's scornful expression altered to one of contrition. "Well, I declare!" he exclaimed
                        remorsefully. "I didn't s'pose it would hurt. Turn about's fair play; so now you do that to
                        me."
</p>

<p>
He extended the middle finger of his left hand and Penrod promptly seized it, but did not twist
                        it, for he was instantly swung round with his back to his amiable new acquaintance: Rupe's right
                        hand operated upon the back of Penrod's slender neck; Rupe's knee tortured the small of Penrod's
                        back.
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Ow!</hi>
 Penrod bent far forward involuntarily and went to his knees again.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_229" n="221"/>

<p>
"Lick dirt," commanded Rupe, forcing the captive's face to the sidewalk; and the suffering Penrod
                        completed this ceremony.
</p>

<p>
Mr. Collins evinced satisfaction by means of his horse laugh. "You'd last jest about one day up
                        at the Third!" he said. "You'd come runnin' home, yellin' 
<hi rend="i">'Mom-muh, mom</hi>
-muh,'
                        before recess was over!"
</p>

<p>
"No, I wouldn't," Penrod protested rather weakly, dusting his knees.
</p>
<p>"You would, too!"</p>
<p>"No, I w"</p>

<p>
"Looky here," said the fat-faced boy, darkly, "what you mean, counterdicking me?"
</p>

<p>
He advanced a step and Penrod hastily qualified his contradiction.
</p>

<p>
"I mean, I don't 
<hi rend="i">think</hi>
 I would. I"
</p>

<p>
"You better look out!" Rupe moved closer, and unexpectedly grasped the back of Penrod's neck
                        again. "Say, 'I 
<hi rend="i">would</hi>
 run home yellin' 
<hi rend="i">"Mom</hi>
-muh!"'"
</p>

<p>
"Ow! I 
<hi rend="i">would</hi>
 run home yellin' 'Mom-muh.'"
</p>

<p>
"There!" said Rupe, giving the helpless nape a final squeeze. "That's the way we do up at the
                        Third."
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_230" n="222"/>
<p>Penrod rubbed his neck and asked meekly:</p>
<p>"Can you do that to any boy up at the Third?"</p>

<p>
"See here now," said Rupe, in the tone of one goaded beyond all endurance, 
<hi rend="i">"you</hi>

                        say if I can! You better say it quick, or"
</p>

<p>
"I knew you could," Penrod interposed hastily, with the pathetic semblance of a laugh. "I only
                        said that in fun."
</p>

<p>
"In 'fun'!" repeated Rupe stormily. "You better look out how you"
</p>

<p>
"Well, I 
<hi rend="i">said</hi>
 I wasn't in earnest!" Penrod retreated a few steps. 
<hi rend="i">"I</hi>
 knew you could, all the time. I expect 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
 could do it to some of
                        the boys up at the Third, myself. Couldn't I?"
</p>
<p>"No, you couldn't."</p>

<p>
"Well, there must be 
<hi rend="i">some</hi>
 boy up there that I could"
</p>
<p>"No, they ain't! You better"</p>
<p>"I expect not, then," said Penrod, quickly.</p>

<p>
"You 
<hi rend="i">better</hi>
 'expect not.' Didn't I tell you once you'd never get back alive if
                        you ever tried to come up around the Third? You want me to 
<hi rend="i">show</hi>
 you how we do
                        up there, 'bo?"
</p>

<p>
He began a slow and deadly advance, whereupon Penrod timidly offered a diversion:
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_231" n="223"/>

<p>
"Say, Rupe, I got a box of rats in our stable under a glass cover, so you can watch 'em jump
                        around when you hammer on the box. Come on and look at 'em."
</p>

<p>
"All right," said the fat-faced boy, slightly mollified. "We'll let Dan kill 'em."
</p>

<p>
"No, 
<hi rend="i">sir!</hi>
 I'm goin' to keep 'em. They're kind of pets; I've had 'em all summerI
                        got names for 'em, and"
</p>

<p>
"Looky here, 'bo. Did you hear me say we'll let Dan kill 'em?"
</p>
<p>"Yes, but I won't"</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"What</hi>
 won't you?" Rupe became sinister immediately. "It seems to me you're
                        gettin' pretty fresh around here.
</p>
<p>"Well, I don't want"</p>

<p>
Mr. Collins once more brought into play the dreadful eye-to-eye scowl as practised "up at the
                        Third," and, sometimes, also by young leading men upon the stage. Frowning appallingly, and
                        thrusting forward his underlip, he placed his nose almost in contact with the nose of Penrod,
                        whose eyes naturally became crossed.
</p>

<p>
"Dan kills the rats. See?" hissed the fat-faced boy, maintaining the horrible juxtaposition.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_232" n="224"/>

<p>
"Well, all right," said Penrod, swallowing. 
<hi rend="i">"I</hi>
 don't want 'em much." And when
                        the pose had been relaxed, he stared at his new friend for a moment, almost with reverence. Then
                        he brightened.
</p>

<p>
"Come on, Rupe!" he cried enthusiastically, as he climbed the fence. "We'll give our dogs a
                        little live meat'bo!"
</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_233" n="225"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER XXII</head>
<head type="subtitle">THE IMITATOR</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">A</hi>
T THE dinner-table, that evening, Penrod surprised his family by remarking,
                        in a voice they had never heard him attempta law-giving voice of intentional gruffness:
</p>

<p>
"Any man that's makin' a hunderd dollars a month is makin' good money."
</p>

<p>
"What?" asked Mr. Schofield, staring, for the previous conversation had concerned the illness of
                        an infant relative in Council Bluffs.
</p>

<p>
"Any man that's makin' a hunderd dollars a month is makin' good money."
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_234" n="226"/>

<p>
"What 
<hi rend="i">is</hi>
 he talking about!" Margaret appealed to the invisible.
</p>

<p>
"Well," said Penrod, frowning, "that's what foremen at the ladder works get."
</p>
<p>"How in the world do you know?" asked his mother.</p>

<p>
"Well, I 
<hi rend="i">know</hi>
 it! A hunderd dollars a month is good money, I tell you!"
</p>
<p>"Well, what of it?" said the father, impatiently.</p>
<p>"Nothin'. I only said it was good money."</p>

<p>
Mr. Schofield shook his head, dismissing the subject; and here he made a mistake: he should have
                        followed up his son's singular contribution to the conversation. That would have revealed the
                        fact that there was a certain Rupe Collins whose father was a foreman at the ladder works. All
                        clues are important when a boy makes his first remark in a new key.
</p>

<p>
"'Good money'?" repeated Margaret, curiously, "What is 'good' money?"
</p>

<p>
Penrod turned upon her a stern glance. "Say, wouldn't you be just as happy if you had 
<hi rend="i">some</hi>
 sense?"
</p>

<p>
"Penrod!" shouted his father. But Penrod's mother gazed with dismay at her son: he had never
                        before spoken like that to his sister.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_235" n="227"/>

<p>
Mrs. Schofield might have been more dismayed than she was, if she had realized that it was the
                        beginning of an epoch. After dinner, Penrod was slightly scalded in the back as the result of
                        telling Della, the cook, that there was a wart on the middle finger of her right hand. Della
                        thus proving poor material for his new manner to work upon, he approached Duke, in the backyard,
                        and, bending double, seized the lowly animal by the forepaws.
</p>

<p>
"I let you know my name's Penrod Schofield," hissed the boy. He protruded his underlip
                        ferociously, scowled, and thrust forward his head until his nose touched the dog's. "And you
                        better look out when Penrod Schofield's around, or you'll get in big trouble! 

<hi rend="i">
You
                            understan' that, 'bo?"
</hi>
</p>

<p>
The next day, and the next, the increasing change in Penrod puzzled and distressed his family,
                        who had no idea of its source. How might they guess that hero-worship takes such forms? They
                        were vaguely conscious that a rather shabby boy, not of the neighbourhood, came to "play" with
                        Penrod several times; but they failed to connect this circumstance with the peculiar behaviour
                        of the son of the house, whose ideals (his father remarked) seemed to have suddenly become
                        identical with those of Gyp the Blood.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_236" n="228"/>

<p>
Meanwhile, for Penrod himself, "life had taken on new meaning, new richness." He had become a
                        fighting manin conversation at least. "Do you want to know how I do when they try to slip up on
                        me from behind?" he asked Della. And he enacted for her unappreciative eye a scene of fistic
                        manoeuvres wherein he held an imaginary antagonist helpless in a net of stratagems.
</p>

<p>
Frequently, when he was alone, he would outwit and pummel this same enemy, and, after a cunning
                        feint, land a dolorous stroke full upon a face of air. "There! I guess you'll know better next
                        time. That's the way we do up at the Third!"
</p>

<p>
Sometimes, in solitary pantomime, he encountered more than one opponent at a time, for numbers
                        were apt to come upon him treacherously, especially at a little after his rising hour, when he
                        might be caught at a disadvantageperhaps standing on one leg to encase the other in his
                        knickerbockers. Like lightning, he would hurl the trapping garment from him, and, ducking and
                        pivoting, deal great sweeping blows among the circle of sneaking devils. (That was how he broke
                        the clock in his bedroom.) And while these battles were occupying his attention, it was a waste
                        of voice to call him to breakfast, though 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_237" n="229"/>
 if his mother,
                        losing patience, came to his room, she would find him seated on the bed pulling at a stocking.
                        "Well, ain't I coming fast as I 
<hi rend="i">can?"</hi>
</p>

<p>
At the table and about the house generally he was bumptious, loud with fatuous misinformation,
                        and assumed a domineering tone, which neither satire nor reproof seemed able to reduce; but it
                        was among his own intimates that his new superiority was most outrageous. He twisted the fingers
                        and squeezed the necks of all the boys of the neighbourhood, meeting their indignation with a
                        hoarse and rasping laugh he had acquired after short practice in the stable, where he jeered and
                        taunted the lawnmower, the garden-scythe and the wheelbarrow quite out of countenance.
</p>

<p>
Likewise he bragged to the other boys by the hour, Rupe Collins being the chief subject of
                        encomiumnext to Penrod himself. "That's the way we do up at the Third," became staple
                        explanation of violence, for Penrod, like Tartarin, was plastic in the hands of his own
                        imagination, and at times convinced himself that he really was one of those dark and murderous
                        spirits exclusively of whom "the Third" was composedaccording to Rupe Collins.
</p>

<p>
Then, when Penrod had exhausted himself repeating 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_238" n="230"/>
 to nausea
                        accounts of the prowess of himself and his great friend, he would turn to two other subjects for
                        vainglory. These were his father and Duke.
</p>

<p>
Mothers must accept the fact that between babyhood and manhood their sons do not boast of them.
                        The boy, with boys, is a Choctaw; and either the influence or the protection of women is
                        shameful. "Your mother won't let you," is an insult. But, "My father won't let me," is a
                        dignified explanation and cannot be hooted. A boy is ruined among his fellows if he talks much
                        of his mother or sisters; and he must recognize it as his duty to offer at least the appearance
                        of persecution to all things ranked as female, such as cats and every species of fowl. But he
                        must champion his father and his dog, and, ever ready to pit either against any challenger, must
                        picture both as ravening for battle and absolutely unconquerable.
</p>

<p>
Penrod, of course, had always talked by the code, but, under the new stimulus, Duke was
                        represented virtually as a cross between Bob, Son of Battle, and a South American vampire; and
                        this in spite of the fact that Duke himself often sat close by, a living lie, with the hope of
                        peace in his heart. As for 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_239" n="231"/>
 Penrod's father, that gladiator
                        was painted as of sentiments and dimensions suitable to a super-demon composed of equal parts of
                        Goliath, Jack Johnson and the Emperor Nero.
</p>

<p>
Even Penrod's walk was affected; he adopted a gait which was a kind of taunting swagger; and,
                        when he passed other children on the street, he practised the habit of feinting a blow; then, as
                        the victim dodged, he rasped the triumphant horse laugh which he gradually mastered to horrible
                        perfection. He did this to Marjorie Jonesay! this was their next meeting, and such is Eros,
                        young! What was even worse, in Marjorie's opinion, he went on his way without explanation, and
                        left her standing on the corner talking about it, long after he was out of hearing.
</p>

<p>
Within five days from his first encounter with Rupe Collins, Penrod had become unbearable. He
                        even almost alienated Sam Williams, who for a time submitted to finger twisting and neck
                        squeezing and the new style of conversation, but finally declared that Penrod made him "sick."
                        He made the statement with fervour, one sultry afternoon, in Mr. Schofield's stable, in the
                        presence of Herman and Verman.
</p>

<p>
"You better look out, 'bo," said Penrod, threateningly. 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_240" n="232"/>
 "I'll
                        show you a little how we do up at the Third."
</p>

<p>
"Up at the Third!" Sam repeated with scorn. "You haven't ever been up there."
</p>

<p>
"I haven't?" cried Penrod. "I 
<hi rend="i">haven't?"</hi>
</p>
<p>"No, you haven't!"</p>

<p>
"Looky here!" Penrod, darkly argumentative, prepared to perform the eye-to-eye business. "When
                        haven't I been up there?"
</p>

<p>
"You haven't 
<hi rend="i">never</hi>
 been up there!" In spite of Penrod's closely approaching
                        nose Sam maintained his ground, and appealed for confirmation. "Has he, Herman?"
</p>
<p>"I don' reckon so," said Herman, laughing.</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"What!"</hi>
 Penrod transferred his nose to the immediate vicinity of Herman's
                        nose. "You don't reckon so, 'bo, don't you? You better look out how you reckon around here! 
<hi rend="i">You understan' that, 'bo?"</hi>
</p>

<p>
Herman bore the eye-to-eye very well; indeed, it seemed to please him, for he continued to laugh
                        while Verman chuckled delightedly. The brothers had been in the country picking berries for a
                        week, and it happened that this was their first experience of the new manifestation of
                        Penrod.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_241" n="233"/>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Haven't</hi>
 I been up at the Third?" the sinister Penrod demanded.
</p>

<p>
"I don' reckon so. How come you ast 
<hi rend="i">me?"</hi>
</p>

<p>
"Didn't you just hear me 
<hi rend="i">say</hi>
 I been up there?"
</p>

<p>
"Well," said Herman mischievously, "hearin' ain't believin'!"
</p>

<p>
Penrod clutched him by the back of the neck, but Herman, laughing loudly, ducked and released
                        himself at once, retreating to the wall.
</p>

<p>
"You take that back!" Penrod shouted, striking out wildly.
</p>

<p>
"Don' git mad," begged the small darky, while a number of blows falling upon his warding arms
                        failed to abate his amusement, and a sound one upon the cheek only made him laugh the more
                        unrestrainedly. He behaved exactly as if Penrod were tickling him, and his brother, Verman,
                        rolled with joy in a wheelbarrow. Penrod pummelled till he was tired, and produced no greater
                        effect.
</p>

<p>
"There!" he panted, desisting finally. 
<hi rend="i">"Now</hi>
 I reckon you know whether I been up
                        there or not!"
</p>

<p>
Herman rubbed his smitten cheek. "Pow!" he exclaimed. "Pow-ee! You cert'ny did lan' me good one
                            
<hi rend="i">nat</hi>
 time! Oo-ee! she 
<hi rend="i">hurt!"</hi>
</p>

<p>
"You'll get hurt worse'n that," Penrod assured 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_242" n="234"/>
 him, "if you
                        stay around here much. Rupe Collins is comin' this afternoon, he said. We're goin' to make some
                        policemen's billies out of the rake handle."
</p>
<p>"You go' spoil new rake you' pa bought?"</p>

<p>
"What do 
<hi rend="i">we</hi>
 care? I and Rupe got to have billies, haven't we?"
</p>
<p>"How you make 'em?"</p>

<p>
"Melt lead and pour in a hole we're goin' to make in the end of 'em. Then we're goin' to carry
                        'em in our pockets, and if anybody says anything to us
<hi rend="i">oh,</hi>
 oh! look out! They
                        won't get a crack on the head
<hi rend="i">oh,</hi>
 no!"
</p>

<p>
"When's Rupe Collins coming?" Sam Williams inquired rather uneasily. He had heard a great deal
                        too much of this personage, but as yet the pleasure of actual acquaintance had been denied
                        him.
</p>

<p>
"He's liable to be here any time," answered Pen-rod. "You better look out. You'll be lucky if you
                        get home alive, if you stay till 
<hi rend="i">he</hi>
 comes."
</p>

<p>
"I ain't afraid of him," Sam returned, conventionally.
</p>

<p>
"You are, too!" (There was some truth in the retort.) "There ain't any boy in this part of tow
                        but me that wouldn't be afraid of him. You'd be 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_243" n="235"/>
 afraid to
                        talk to him. You wouldn't get a word out of your mouth before old Rupie'd have you where you'd
                        wished you never come around 
<hi rend="i">him,</hi>
 lettin' on like you was so much! 
<hi rend="i">You</hi>
 wouldn't run home yellin' 'Mom-muh' or nothin'! 
<hi rend="i">Oh,</hi>

                        no!"
</p>
<p>"Who Rupe Collins?" asked Herman.</p>

<p>
"'Who Rupe Collins?'" Penrod mocked, and used his rasping laugh, but, instead of showing fright,
                        Herman appeared to think he was meant to laugh, too; and so he did, echoed by Verman. "You just
                        hang around here a little while longer," Penrod added, grimly, "and you'll find out who Rupe
                        Collins is, and I pity 
<hi rend="i">you</hi>
 when you do!"
</p>
<p>"What he go' do?"</p>
<p>"You'll see; that's all! You just wait and"</p>

<p>
At this moment a brown hound ran into the stable through the alley door, wagged a greeting to
                        Pen-rod, and fraternized with Duke. The fat-faced boy appeared upon the threshold and gazed
                        coldly about the little company in the carriage-house, whereupon the coloured brethren, ceasing
                        from merriment, were instantly impassive, and Sam Williams moved a little nearer the door
                        leading into the yard.
</p>

<p>
Obviously, Sam regarded the newcomer as a redoubtable if not ominous figure. He was a head 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_244" n="236"/>
 taller than either Sam or Penrod; head and shoulders taller
                        than Herman, who was short for his age; and Verman could hardly be used for purposes of
                        comparison at all, being a mere squat brown spot, not yet quite nine years on this planet. And
                        to Sam's mind, the aspect of Mr. Collins realized Penrod's portentous foreshadowings. Upon the
                        fat face there was an expression of truculent intolerance which had been cultivated by careful
                        habit to such perfection that Sam's heart sank at sight of it. A somewhat enfeebled twin to this
                        expression had of late often decorated the visage of Penrod, and appeared upon that ingenuous
                        surface now, as he advanced to welcome the eminent visitor.
</p>

<p>
The host swaggered toward the door with a great deal of shoulder movement, carelessly feinting a
                        slap at Verman in passing, and creating by various means the atmosphere of a man who has
                        contemptuously amused himself with underlings while awaiting an equal.
</p>

<p>
"Hello, 'bo!" Penrod said in the deepest voice possible to him.
</p>

<p>
"Who you callin' 'bo?" was the ungracious response, accompanied by immediate action of a similar
                        nature. Rupe held Penrod's head in the crook 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_245" n="237"/>
 of an elbow and
                        massaged his temples with a hard-pressing knuckle.
</p>

<p>
"I was only in fun, Rupie," pleaded the sufferer, and then, being set free, "Come here, Sam," he
                        said.
</p>
<p>"What for?"</p>

<p>
Penrod laughed pityingly. "Pshaw, I ain't goin' to hurt you. Come on." Sam, maintaining his
                        position near the other door, Penrod went to him and caught him round the neck.
</p>

<p>
"Watch me, Rupie!" Penrod called, and performed upon Sam the knuckle operation which he had
                        himself just undergone, Sam submitting mechanically, his eyes fixed with increasing uneasiness
                        upon Rupe Collins. Sam had a premonition that something even more painful than Penrod's knuckle
                        was going to be inflicted upon him.
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"That</hi>
 don' hurt," said Penrod, pushing him away.
</p>
<p>"Yes, it does, too!" Sam rubbed his temple.</p>

<p>
"Puh! It didn't hurt me, did it, Rupie? Come on in, Rupe: show this baby where he's got a wart on
                        his finger."
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"You</hi>
 showed me that trick," Sam objected. "You already did that to me. You
                        tried it twice this afternoon and I don't know how many times before, only you weren't strong
                        enough after the 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_246" n="238"/>
 first time. Anyway, I know what it is, and I
                        don't"
</p>

<p>
"Come on, Rupe," said Penrod. "Make the baby lick dirt."
</p>

<p>
At this bidding, Rupe approached, while Sam, still protesting, moved to the threshold of the
                        outer door; but Penrod seized him by the shoulders and swung him indoors with a shout.
</p>

<p>
"Little baby wants to run home to its Mom-muh! Here he is, Rupie."
</p>

<p>
Thereupon was Penrod's treachery to an old comrade properly rewarded, for as the two struggled.
                        Rupe caught each by the back of the neck, simultaneously, and, with creditable impartiality,
                        forced both boys to their knees.
</p>

<p>
"Lick dirt!" he commanded, forcing them still forward, until their faces were close to the stable
                        floor.
</p>

<p>
At this moment he received a real surprise. With a loud whack something struck the back of his
                        head, and, turning, he beheld Verman in the act of lifting a piece of lath to strike again.
</p>
<p>"Em moys ome!" said Verman, the Giant Killer.</p>

<p>
"He tongue-tie'," Herman explained. "He say, let 'em boys alone."
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_247" n="239"/>
<p>Rupe addressed his host briefly:</p>
<p>"Chase them nigs out o' here!"</p>

<p>
"Don' call me nig," said Herman. "I mine my own biznuss. You let 'em boys alone."
</p>

<p>
Rupe strode across the still prostrate Sam, stepped upon Penrod, and, equipping his countenance
                        with the terrifying scowl and protruded jaw, lowered his head to the level of Herman's.
</p>

<p>
"Nig, you'll be lucky if you leave here alive!" And he leaned forward till his nose was within
                        less than an inch of Herman's nose.
</p>

<p>
It could be felt that something awful was about to happen, and Penrod, as he rose from the floor,
                        suffered an unexpected twinge of apprehension and remorse: he hoped that Rupe wouldn't 
<hi rend="i">really</hi>
 hurt Herman. A sudden dislike of Rupe and Rupe's ways rose within him,
                        as he looked at the big boy overwhelming the little darky with that ferocious scowl. Penrod, all
                        at once, felt sorry about something indefinable; and, with equal vagueness, he felt foolish.
                        "Come on, Rupe," he suggested, feebly, "let Herman go, and let's us make our billies out of the
                        rake handle."
</p>

<p>
The rake handle, however, was not available, if Rupe had inclined to favour the suggestion.
                        Verman 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_248" n="240"/>
 had discarded his lath for the rake, which he was at
                        this moment lifting in the air.
</p>

<p>
"You ole black nigger," the fat-faced boy said venomously to Herman, "I'm agoin' to"
</p>

<p>
But he had allowed his nose to remain too long near Herman's. Penrod's familiar nose had been as
                        close with only a ticklish spinal effect upon the not very remote descendant of Congo
                        man-eaters. The result produced by the glare of Rupe's unfamiliar eyes, and by the dreadfully
                        suggestive proximity of Rupe's unfamiliar nose, was altogether different. Herman's and Verman's
                        Bangala great-grandfathers never considered people of their own jungle neighbourhood proper
                        material for a meal, but they looked upon strangersespecially truculent strangersas distinctly
                        edible.
</p>

<p>
Penrod and Sam heard Rupe suddenly squawk and bellow; saw him writhe and twist and fling out his
                        arms like flails, though without removing his face from its juxtaposition; indeed, for a moment,
                        the two heads seemed even closer.
</p>
<p>Then they separatedand battle was on!</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_249" n="241"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER XXIII</head>
<head type="subtitle">COLOURED TROOPS IN ACTION</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">H</hi>
OW neat and pure is the task of the chronicler who has the tale to tell of a
                        "good rousing fight" between boys or men who fight in the "good old English way," according to a
                        model set for fights in books long before Tom Brown went to Rugby. There are seconds and rounds
                        and rules of fair-play, and always there is great good feeling in the endthough sometimes, to
                        vary the model, "the Butcher" defeats the heroand the chronicler who stencils this fine old
                        pattern on his page is certain of applause as the stirrer of "red blood." There is no surer
                        recipe.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_250" n="242"/>

<p>
But when Herman and Verman set to the record must be no more than a few fragments left
                        by the expurgator. It has been perhaps sufficiently suggested that the altercation in Mr.
                        Schofield's stable opened with mayhem in respect to the aggressor's nose. Expressing vocally his
                        indignation and the extremity of his pained surprise, Mr. Collins stepped backward, holding his
                        left hand over his nose, and striking at Herman with his right. Then Verman hit him with the
                        rake.
</p>

<p>
Verman struck from behind. He struck as hard as he could. And he struck with the tines down. For,
                        in his simple, direct African way he wished to kill his enemy, and he wished to kill him as soon
                        as possible. That was his single, earnest purpose.
</p>

<p>
On this account, Rupe Collins was peculiarly unfortunate. He was plucky and he enjoyed conflict,
                        but neither his ambitions nor his anticipations had ever included murder. He had not learned
                        that an habitually aggressive person runs the danger of colliding with beings in one of those
                        lower stages of evolution wherein theories about "hitting below the belt" have not yet made
                        their appearance.
</p>

<p>
The rake glanced from the back of Rupe's head to 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_251" n="243"/>
 his shoulder,
                        but it felled him. Both darkies jumped full upon him instantly, and the three rolled and twisted
                        upon the stable floor, unloosing upon the air sincere maledictions closely connected with
                        complaints of cruel and unusual treatment; while certain expressions of feeling presently
                        emanating from Herman and Verman indicated that Rupe Collins, in this extremity, was proving
                        himself not too slavishly addicted to fighting by rule. Dan and Duke, mistaking all for mirth,
                        barked gayly.
</p>

<p>
From the panting, pounding, yelling heap issued words and phrases hitherto quite unknown to
                        Penrod and Sam; also, a hoarse repetition in the voice of Rupe concerning his ear left it not to
                        be doubted that additional mayhem was taking place. Appalled, the two spectators retreated to
                        the doorway nearest the yard, where they stood dumbly watching the cataclysm.
</p>

<p>
The struggle increased in primitive simplicity: time and again the howling Rupe got to his knees
                        only to go down again as the earnest brothers, in their own way, assisted him to a more
                        reclining position. Primal forces operated here, and the two blanched, slightly higher products
                        of evolution, Sam and Penrod, no more thought of interfering 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_252" n="244"/>

                        than they would have thought of interfering with an earthquake.
</p>

<p>
At last, out of the ruck rose Verman, disfigured and maniacal. With a wild eye he looked about
                        him for his trusty rake; but Penrod, in horror, had long since thrown the rake out into the
                        yard. Naturally, it had not seemed necessary to remove the lawn-mower.
</p>

<p>
The frantic eye of Verman fell upon the lawn-mower, and instantly he leaped to its handle.
                        Shrilling a wordless war-cry, he charged, propelling the whirling, deafening knives straight
                        upon the prone legs of Rupe Collins. The lawn-mower was sincerely intended to pass
                        longitudinally over the body of Mr. Collins from heel to head; and it was the time for a
                        death-song. Black Valkyrie hovered in the shrieking air.
</p>

<p>
"Cut his gizzud out!" shrieked Herman, urging on the whirling knives.
</p>

<p>
They touched and lacerated the shin of Rupe, as, with the supreme agony of effort a creature in
                        mortal peril puts forth before succumbing, he tore himself free of Herman and got upon his
                        feet.
</p>

<p>
Herman was up as quickly. He leaped to the wall and seized the garden-scythe that hung there.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_253" n="245"/>

<p>
"I'm go to cut you' gizzud out," he announced definitely, "an' eat it!"
</p>

<p>
Rupe Collins had never run from anybody (except his father) in his life; he was not a coward; but
                        the present situation was very, very unusual. He was already in a badly dismantled condition,
                        and yet Herman and Verman seemed discontented with their work: Verman was swinging the
                        grass-cutter about for a new charge, apparently still wishing to mow him, and Herman had made a
                        quite plausible statement about what he intended to do with the scythe.
</p>

<p>
Rupe paused but for an extremely condensed survey of the horrible advance of the brothers, and
                        then, uttering a blood-curdled scream of fear, ran out of the stable and up the alley at a speed
                        he had never before attained, so that even Dan had hard work to keep within barking distance.
                        And a 'cross-shoulder glance, at the corner, revealing Verman and Herman in pursuit, the latter
                        waving his scythe overhead, Mr. Collins slackened not his gait, but, rather, out of great
                        anguish, increased it; the while a rapidly developing purpose became firm in his mindand ever
                        after so remainednot only to refrain from visiting that neighbourhood again, but never by any
                        chance to come within a mile of it.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_254" n="246"/>

<p>
From the alley door, Penrod and Sam watched the flight, and were without words. When the pursuit
                        rounded the corner, the two looked wanly at each other, but neither spoke until the return of
                        the brothers from the chase.
</p>

<p>
Herman and Verman came back, laughing and chuckling.
</p>

<p>
"Hiyi!" cackled Herman to Verman, as they came, "See 'at ole boy run!"
</p>
<p>"Who-ee!" Verman shouted in ecstasy.</p>

<p>
"Nev' did see boy run so fas'!" Herman continued, tossing the scythe into the wheelbarrow. "I bet
                        he home in bed by viss time!"
</p>

<p>
Verman roared with delight, appearing to be wholly unconscious that the lids of his right eye
                        were swollen shut and that his attire, not too finical before the struggle, now entitled him to
                        unquestioned rank as a 
<hi rend="i">sansculotte.</hi>
 Herman was a similar ruin, and gave as
                        little heed to his condition.
</p>

<p>
Penrod looked dazedly from Herman to Verman and back again. So did Sam Williams.
</p>

<p>
"Herman," said Penrod, in a weak voice, "you wouldn't 
<hi rend="i">honest</hi>
 of cut his gizzard
                        out, would you?"
</p>

<p>
"Who? Me? I don' know. He mighty mean ole boy!" Herman shook his head gravely, and then, 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_255" n="247"/>
 observing that Verman was again convulsed with unctuous
                        merriment, joined laughter with his brother. "Sho! I guess I uz dess 
<hi rend="i">talkin'</hi>

                        whens I said 'at! Reckon he thought I meant it, f'm de way he tuck an' run. Hiyi! Reckon he
                        thought ole Herman bad man! No, suh, I uz dess talkin', 'cause I nev' would cut 
<hi rend="i">nobody!</hi>
 I ain' tryin' git in no jail
<hi rend="i">no,</hi>
 suh!"
</p>

<p>
Penrod looked at the scythe: he looked at Herman. He looked at the lawn-mower, and he looked at
                        Verman. Then he looked out in the yard at the rake. So did Sam Williams.
</p>

<p>
"Come on, Verman," said Herman. "We ain' got 'at stove-wood f' supper yit."
</p>

<p>
Giggling reminiscently, the brothers disappeared, leaving silence behind them in the
                        carriage-house. Penrod and Sam retired slowly into the shadowy interior, each glancing, now and
                        then, with a preoccupied air, at the open, empty doorway where the late afternoon sunshine was
                        growing ruddy. At intervals one or the other scraped the floor reflectively with the side of his
                        shoe. Finally, still without either having made any effort at conversation, they went out into
                        the yard and stood, continuing their silence.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_256" n="248"/>

<p>
"Well," said Sam, at last, "I guess it's time I better be gettin' home. So long, Penrod!"
</p>
<p>"So long, Sam," said Penrod, feebly.</p>

<p>
With a solemn gaze he watched his friend out of sight. Then he went slowly into the house, and
                        after an interval occupied in a unique manner, appeared in the library, holding a pair of
                        brilliantly gleaming shoes in his hand.
</p>

<p>
Mr. Schofield, reading the evening paper, glanced frowningly over it at his offspring.
</p>

<p>
"Look, papa," said Penrod. "I found your shoes where you'd taken 'em off in your room, to put on
                        your slippers, and they were all dusty. So I took 'em out on the back porch and gave 'em a good
                        blacking. They shine up fine, don't they?"
</p>

<p>
"Well, I'll be d-dud-dummed!" said the startled Mr. Schofield.
</p>
<p>Penrod was zigzagging back to normal.</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_257" n="249"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER XXIV</head>
<head type="subtitle">"LITTLE GENTLEMAN"</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">T</hi>
HE midsummer sun was stinging hot outside the little barber-shop next to the
                        corner drug store and Penrod, undergoing a toilette preliminary to his very slowly approaching
                        twelfth birthday, was adhesive enough to retain upon his face much hair as it fell from the
                        shears. There is a mystery here: the tonsorial processes are not unagreeable to manhood; in
                        truth, they are soothing; but the hairs detached from a boy's head get into his eyes, his ears,
                        his nose, his mouth, and down his neck, and he does everywhere itch excruciatingly. 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_258" n="250"/>
 Wherefore he blinks, winks, weeps, twitches, condenses his
                        countenance, and squirms; and perchance the barber's scissors clip more than intendedbelike an
                        outlying flange of ear.
</p>

<p>
"Ummuh
<hi rend="i">ow!"</hi>
 said Penrod, this thing having happened.
</p>

<p>
"D' I touch 
<hi rend="i">y'</hi>
 up a little?" inquired the barber, smiling falsely.
</p>

<p>
"Ooh
<hi rend="i">uh!"</hi>
 The boy in the chair offered inarticulate protest, as the wound was
                        rubbed with alum.
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"That</hi>
 don't hurt!" said the barber. "You 
<hi rend="i">will</hi>
 get it,
                        though, if you don't sit stiller," he continued, nipping in the bud any attempt on the part of
                        his patient to think that he already had "it."
</p>

<p>
"Pfuff!" said Penrod, meaning no disrespect, but endeavouring to dislodge a temporary moustache
                        from his lip.
</p>

<p>
"You ought to see how still that little Georgie Bassett sits," the barber went on, reprovingly.
                        "I hear everybody says he's the best boy in town."
</p>

<p>
"Pfuff! 
<hi rend="i">Phirr!"</hi>
 There was a touch of intentional contempt in this.
</p>

<p>
"I haven't heard nobody around the neighbour-hood makin' no such remarks," added the barber,
                        "about nobody of the name of Penrod Schofield."
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_259" n="251"/>

<p>
"Well," said Penrod, clearing his mouth after a struggle, "who wants 'em to? Ouch!"
</p>

<p>
"I hear they call Georgie Bassett the 'little gentleman,'" ventured the barber, provocatively,
                        meeting with instant success.
</p>

<p>
"They better not call 
<hi rend="i">me</hi>
 that," returned Penrod truculently. "I'd like to hear
                        anybody try. Just once, that's all! I bet they'd never try it ag
<hi rend="i">Ouch!"</hi>
</p>
<p>"Why? What'd you do to 'em?"</p>

<p>
"It's all right what I'd 
<hi rend="i">do!</hi>
 I bet they wouldn't want to call me that again
                        long as they lived!"
</p>

<p>
"What'd you do if it was a little girl? You wouldn't hit her, would you?"
</p>
<p>"Well, I'dOuch!"</p>

<p>
"You wouldn't hit a little girl, would you?" the barber persisted, gathering into his powerful
                        fingers a mop of hair from the top of Penrod's head and pulling that suffering head into an
                        unnatural position. "Doesn't the Bible say it ain't never right to hit the weak sex?"
</p>

<p>
"Ow! 
<hi rend="i">Say,</hi>
 look 
<hi rend="i">out!"</hi>
</p>

<p>
"So you'd go and punch a pore, weak, little girl, would you?" said the barber, reprovingly.
</p>

<p>
"Well, who said I'd hit her?" demanded the 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_260" n="252"/>
 chivalrous Penrod.
                        "I bet I'd 
<hi rend="i">fix</hi>
 her though, all right. She'd see!"
</p>
<p>"You wouldn't call her names, would you?"</p>

<p>
"No, I wouldn't! What hurt is it to call anybody names?"
</p>

<p>
"Is that 
<hi rend="i">so!"</hi>
 exclaimed the barber. "Then you was intending what I heard you
                        hollering at Fisher's grocery delivery wagon driver fer a favour, the other day when I was goin'
                        by your house, was you? I reckon I better tell him, because he says to me after-
<hi rend="i">werds</hi>
 if he ever lays eyes on you when you ain't in your own yard, he's goin' to do a
                        whole lot o' things you ain't goin' to like! Yessir, that's what he says to 
<hi rend="i">me!"</hi>
</p>

<p>
"He better catch me first, I guess, before he talks so much."
</p>

<p>
"Well," resumed the barber, "that ain't sayin' what you'd do if a young lady ever walked up and
                        called you a little gentleman. 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
 want to hear what you'd do to her. I guess I
                        know, thoughcome to think of it."
</p>
<p>"What?" demanded Penrod.</p>

<p>
"You'd sick that pore ole dog of yours on her cat, if she had one, I expect," guessed the barber
                        derisively.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_261" n="253"/>
<p>"No, I would not!"</p>

<p>
"Well, what 
<hi rend="i">would</hi>
 you do?"
</p>
<p>"I'd do enough. Don't worry about that!"</p>

<p>
"Well, suppose it was a boy, then: what'd you do if a boy come up to you and says, 'Hello, little
                        gentleman'?"
</p>

<p>
"He'd be lucky," said Penrod, with a sinister frown, "if he got home alive."
</p>
<p>"Suppose it was a boy twice your size?"</p>

<p>
"Just let him try," said Penrod ominously. "You just let him try. He'd never see daylight again;
                        that's all!"
</p>

<p>
The barber dug ten active fingers into the helpless scalp before him and did his best to displace
                        it, while the anguished Penrod, becoming instantly a seething crucible of emotion, misdirected
                        his natural resentment into maddened brooding upon what he would do to a boy "twice his size"
                        who should dare to call him "little gentleman." The barber shook him as his father had never
                        shaken him; the barber buffeted him, rocked him frantically to and fro; the barber seemed to be
                        trying to wring his neck; and Penrod saw himself in staggering zigzag pictures, destroying
                        large, screaming, fragmentary boys who had insulted him.
</p>

<p>
The torture stopped suddenly; and clenched, weeping 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_262" n="254"/>
 eyes began
                        to see again, while the barber applied cooling lotions which made Penrod smell like a coloured
                        housemaid's ideal.
</p>

<p>
"Now what," asked the barber, combing the reeking locks gently, "what would it make you so mad
                        fer, to have somebody call you a little gentleman? It's a kind of compliment, as it were, you
                        might say. What would you want to hit anybody fer 
<hi rend="i">that</hi>
 fer?"
</p>

<p>
To the mind of Penrod, this question was without meaning or reasonableness. It was within neither
                        his power nor his desire to analyze the process by which the phrase had become offensive to him,
                        and was now rapidly assuming the proportions of an outrage. He knew only that his gorge rose at
                        the thought of it.
</p>

<p>
"You just let 'em try it!" he said threateningly, as he slid down from the chair. And as he went
                        out of the door, after further conversation on the same subject, he called back those warning
                        words once more: "Just let 'em try it! Just oncethat's all 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
 ask 'em to.
                        They'll find out what they 
<hi rend="i">get!"</hi>
</p>

<p>
The barber chuckled. Then a fly lit on the barber's nose and he slapped at it, and the slap
                        missed the fly but did not miss the nose. The barber was irritated. At this moment his birdlike
                        eye gleamed 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_263" n="255"/>
 a gleam as it fell upon customers approaching:
                        the prettiest little girl in the world, leading by the hand her baby brother, Mitchy-Mitch,
                        coming to have Mitchy-Mitch's hair clipped, against the heat.
</p>

<p>
It was a hot day and idle, with little to feed the mindand the barber was a mischievous man with
                        an irritated nose. He did his worst.
</p>

<p>
Meanwhile, the brooding Penrod pursued his homeward way; no great distance, but long enough for
                        several one-sided conflicts with malign insulters made of thin air. "You better 
<hi rend="i">not</hi>
 call me that!" he muttered. "You just try it, and you'll get what other people got
                        when 
<hi rend="i">they</hi>
 tried it. You better not ack fresh with 
<hi rend="i">me!</hi>
 Oh,
                        you 
<hi rend="i">will,</hi>
 will you?" He delivered a vicious kick full upon the shins of an
                        iron fence-post, which suffered little, though Penrod instantly regretted his indiscretion.
                        "Oof!" he grunted, hopping; and went on after bestowing a look of awful hostility upon the
                        fence-post. "I guess you'll know better next time," he said, in parting, to this antagonist.
                        "You just let me catch you around here again and I'll" His voice sank to inarticulate but
                        ominous murmurings. He was in a dangerous mood.
</p>

<p>
Nearing home, however, his belligerent spirit was 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_264" n="256"/>
 diverted to
                        happier interests by the discovery that some workmen had left a caldron of tar in the
                        cross-street, close by his father's stable. He tested it, but found it inedible. Also, as a
                        substitute for professional chewing-gum it was unsatisfactory, being insufficiently boiled down
                        and too thin, though of a pleasant, lukewarm temperature. But it had an excess of one qualityit
                        was sticky. It was the stickiest tar Penrod had ever used for any purposes whatsoever, and
                        nothing upon which he wiped his hands served to rid them of it; neither his polka-dotted shirt
                        waist nor his knickerbockers; neither the fence, nor even Duke, who came unthinkingly wagging
                        out to greet him, and retired wiser.
</p>

<p>
Nevertheless, tar is tar. Much can be done with it, no matter what its condition; so Penrod
                        lingered by the caldron, though from a neighbouring yard could be heard the voices of comrades,
                        including that of Sam Williams. On the ground about the caldron were scattered chips and sticks
                        and bits of wood to the number of a great multitude. Penrod mixed quantities of this refuse into
                        the tar, and interested himself in seeing how much of it he could keep moving in slow swirls
                        upon the ebon surface.
</p>

<p>
Other surprises were arranged for the absent 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_265" n="257"/>
 workmen. The
                        caldron was almost full, and the surface of the tar near the rim. Penrod endeavoured to
                        ascertain how many pebbles and brickbats, dropped in, would cause an overflow. Labouring
                        heartily to this end, he had almost accomplished it, when he received the suggestion for an
                        experiment on a much larger scale. Embedded at the corner of a grass-plot across the street was
                        a whitewashed stone, the size of a small watermelon and serving no purpose whatever save the
                        questionable one of decoration. It was easily pried up with a stick; though getting it to the
                        caldron tested the full strength of the ardent labourer. Instructed to perform such a task, he
                        would have sincerely maintained its impossibility; but now, as it was unbidden, and promised
                        rather destructive results, he set about it with unconquerable energy, feeling certain that he
                        would be rewarded with a mighty splash. Perspiring, grunting vehemently, his back aching and all
                        muscles strained, he progressed in short stages until the big stone lay at the base of the
                        caldron. He rested a moment, panting, then lifted the stone, and was bending his shoulders for
                        the heave that would lift it over the rim, when a sweet, taunting voice, close behind him,
                        startled him cruelly.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_266" n="258"/>

<p>
"How do you do, 
<hi rend="i">little gentleman!"</hi>
</p>

<p>
Penrod squawked, dropped the stone, and shouted, "Shut up, you dern fool!" purely from instinct,
                        even before his about-face made him aware who had so spitefully addressed him.
</p>

<p>
It was Marjorie Jones. Always dainty, and prettily dressed, she was in speckless and starchy
                        white to-day, and a refreshing picture she made, with the new-shorn and powerfully scented
                        Mitchy-Mitch clinging to her hand. They had stolen up behind the toiler, and now stood laughing
                        together in sweet merriment. Since the passing of Penrod's Rupe Collins period he had
                        experienced some severe qualms at the recollection of his last meeting with Marjorie and his
                        Apache behaviour; in truth, his heart instantly became as wax at sight of her, and he would have
                        offered her fair speech; but, alas! in Marjorie's wonderful eyes there shone a consciousness of
                        new powers for his undoing, and she denied him opportunity.
</p>

<p>
"Oh, 
<hi rend="i">oh!"</hi>
 she cried, mocking his pained outcry. "What a way for a 
<hi rend="i">little gentleman</hi>
 to talk! Little gentleman don't say wicked"
</p>

<p>
"Marjorie!" Penrod, enraged and dismayed, felt himself stung beyond all endurance. Insult from
                            
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_267" n="259"/>
 her was bitterer to endure than from any other. "Don't
                        you call me that again!"
</p>

<p>
"Why not, 
<hi rend="i">little gentleman?"</hi>
</p>
<p>He stamped his foot. "You better stop!"</p>

<p>
Marjorie sent into his furious face her lovely, spiteful laughter.
</p>

<p>
"Little gentleman, little gentleman, little gentleman!" she said deliberately. "How's the little
                        gentleman, this afternoon? Hello, little gentleman!"
</p>

<p>
Penrod, quite beside himself, danced eccentrically. "Dry up!" he howled. "Dry up, dry up, dry up,
                        dry 
<hi rend="i">up!"</hi>
</p>

<p>
Mitchy-Mitch shouted with delight and applied a finger to the side of the caldrona finger
                        immediately snatched away and wiped upon a handkerchief by his fastidious sister.
</p>
<p>" 'Ittle gellamun!" said Mitchy-Mitch.</p>

<p>
"You better look out!" Penrod whirled upon this small offender with grim satisfaction. Here was
                        at least something male that could without dishonour be held responsible. "You say that again,
                        and I'll give you the worst"
</p>

<p>
"You will 
<hi rend="i">not!"</hi>
 snapped Marjorie, instantly vitriolic. "He'll say just whatever
                        he wants to, 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_268" n="260"/>
 and he'll say it just as 
<hi rend="i">much</hi>

                        as he wants to. Say it again, Mitchy-Mitch!"
</p>
<p>" 'Ittle gellamun!" said Mitchy-Mitch promptly.</p>

<p>
"Ow-
<hi rend="i">yah!"</hi>
 Penrod's tone-production was becoming affected by his mental
                        condition. "You say that again, and I'll"
</p>

<p>
"Go on, Mitchy-Mitch," cried Marjorie. "He can't do a thing. He don't 
<hi rend="i">dare!</hi>
 Say
                        it some more, Mitchy-Mitchsay it a whole lot!"
</p>

<p>
Mitchy-Mitch, his small, fat face shining with confidence in his immunity, complied.
</p>

<p>
" 'Ittle gellamun!" he squeaked malevolently. " 'Ittle gellamun! 'Ittle gellamun! 'Ittle
                        gellamun!"
</p>

<p>
The desperate Penrod bent over the whitewashed rock, lifted it, and thenoutdoing Porthos, John
                        Ridd, and Ursus in one miraculous burst of strengthheaved it into the air.
</p>
<p>Marjorie screamed.</p>

<p>
But it was too late. The big stone descended into the precise midst of the caldron and Penrod got
                        his mighty splash. It was far, far beyond his expectations.
</p>

<p>
Spontaneously there were grand and awful effectsvolcanic spectacles of nightmare and eruption.
                            
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_269" n="261"/>
 A black sheet of eccentric shape rose out of the caldron
                        and descended upon the three children, who had no time to evade it.
</p>

<p>
After it fell, Mitchy-Mitch, who stood nearest the caldron, was the thickest, though there was
                        enough for all. Br'er Rabbit would have fled from any of them.
</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_270" n="262"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER XXV</head>
<head type="subtitle">TAR</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">W</hi>
HEN Marjorie and Mitchy-Mitch got their breath, they used it vocally; and
                        seldom have more penetrating sounds issued from human throats. Coincidentally, Marjorie, quite
                        baresark, laid hands upon the largest stick within reach and fell upon Penrod with blind fury.
                        He had the presence of mind to flee, and they went round and round the caldron, while
                        Mitchy-Mitch feebly endeavoured to followhis appearance, in this pursuit, being pathetically
                        like that of a bug fished out of an ink-well, alive but discouraged.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_271" n="263"/>

<p>
Attracted by the riot, Samuel Williams made his appearance, vaulting a fence, and was immediately
                        followed by Maurice Levy and Georgie Bassett. They stared incredulously at the extraordinary
                        spectacle before them.
</p>

<p>
"Little GEN-TIL-MUN!" shrieked Marjorie, with a wild stroke that landed full upon Penrod's tarry
                        cap.
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Oooch!"</hi>
 bleated Penrod.
</p>

<p>
"It's Penrod!" shouted Sam Williams, recognizing him by the voice. For an instant he had been in
                        some doubt.
</p>

<p>
"Penrod Schofield!" exclaimed Georgie Bassett. 
<hi rend="i">"What</hi>
 does this mean?" That was
                        Georgie's style, and had helped to win him his title.
</p>

<p>
Marjorie leaned, panting, upon her stick. "I cu-calleduhhimoh!" she sobbed"I called him a
                        lul-littleohgentleman! And ohlul-look!oh! lul-look at my du-dress! Lul-look at
                        MumitchyohMitchoh!"
</p>

<p>
Unexpectedly, she smote againwith resultsand then, seizing the indistinguishable hand of
                        Mitchy-Mitch, she ran wailing homeward down the street.
</p>

<p>
"'Little gentleman'?" said Georgie Bassett, with 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_272" n="264"/>
 some
                        evidences of disturbed complacency. "Why, that's what they call 
<hi rend="i">me!"</hi>
</p>

<p>
"Yes, and you 
<hi rend="i">are</hi>
 one, too!" shouted the maddened Penrod. "But you better not
                        let anybody call 
<hi rend="i">me</hi>
 that! I've stood enough around here for one day, and you
                        can't run over 
<hi rend="i">me,</hi>
 Georgie Bassett. Just you put that in your gizzard and
                        smoke it!"
</p>

<p>
"Anybody has a perfect right," said Georgie, with dignity, "to call a person a little gentleman.
                        There's lots of names nobody ought to call, but this one's a 
<hi rend="i">nice</hi>
"
</p>
<p>"You better look out!"</p>

<p>
Unavenged bruises were distributed all over Penrod, both upon his body and upon his spirit.
                        Driven by subtle forces, he had dipped his hands in catastrophe and disaster: it was not for a
                        Georgie Bassett to beard him. Penrod was about to run amuck.
</p>

<p>
"I haven't called you a little gentleman, yet," said Georgie. "I only said it. Anybody's got a
                        right to 
<hi rend="i">say</hi>
 it."
</p>

<p>
"Not around 
<hi rend="i">me!</hi>
 You just try it again and"
</p>

<p>
"I shall say it," returned Georgie, "all I please. Anybody in this town has a right to 
<hi rend="i">say</hi>
 'little gentleman'"
</p>

<p>
Bellowing insanely, Penrod plunged his right hand 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_273" n="265"/>
 into the
                        caldron, rushed upon Georgie and made awful work of his hair and features.
</p>

<p>
Alas, it was but the beginning! Sam Williams and Maurice Levy screamed with delight, and,
                        simultaneously infected, danced about the struggling pair, shouting frantically:
</p>

<p>
"Little gentleman! Little gentleman! Sick him, Georgie! Sick him, little gentleman! Little
                        gentleman! Little gentleman!"
</p>

<p>
The infuriated outlaw turned upon them with blows and more tar, which gave Georgie Bassett his
                        opportunity and later seriously impaired the purity of his fame. Feeling himself hopelessly
                        tarred, he dipped both hands repeatedly into the caldron and applied his gatherings to Penrod.
                        It was bringing coals to Newcastle, but it helped to assuage the just wrath of Georgie.
</p>

<p>
The four boys gave a fine imitation of the Laocon group complicated by an extra figurefrantic
                        splutterings and chokings, strange cries and stranger words issued from this tangle; hands
                        dipped lavishly into the inexhaustible reservoir of tar, with more and more picturesque results.
                        The caldron had been elevated upon bricks and was not perfectly balanced; and under a heavy
                        impact of the struggling 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_274" n="266"/>
 group it lurched and went partly
                        over, pouring forth a Stygian tide which formed a deep pool in the gutter.
</p>

<p>
It was the fate of Master Roderick Bitts, that exclusive and immaculate person, to make his
                        appearance upon the chaotic scene at this juncture. All in the cool of a white "sailor suit," he
                        turned aside from the path of dutywhich led straight to the house of a maiden auntand paused to
                        hop with joy upon the sidewalk. A repeated epithet continuously half panted, half squawked,
                        somewhere in the nest of gladiators, caught his ear, and he took it up excitedly, not knowing
                        why.
</p>

<p>
"Little gentleman!" shouted Roderick, jumping up and down in childish glee. "Little gentleman!
                        Little gentleman! Lit"
</p>

<p>
A frightful figure tore itself free from the group, encircled this innocent bystander with a
                        black arm, and hurled him headlong. Full length and flat on his face went Roderick into the
                        Stygian pool. The frightful figure was Penrod. Instantly, the pack flung themselves upon him
                        again, and, carrying them with him, he went over upon Roderick, who from that instant was as
                        active a belligerent as any there.
</p>

<p>
Thus began the Great Tar Fight, the origin of which proved, afterward, so difficult for parents
                        to 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_275" n="[267]"/>

<figure>
<p>Thus began the Great Tar Fight</p>
</figure>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_276" n="268"/>
 trace, owing to the opposing accounts of the combatants.
                        Marjorie said Penrod began it; Penrod said Mitchy-Mitch began it; Sam Williams said Georgie
                        Bassett began it; Georgie and Maurice Levy said Penrod began it; Roderick Bitts, who had not
                        recognized his first assailant, said Sam Williams began it.
</p>

<p>
Nobody thought of accusing the barber. But the barber did not begin it; it was the fly on the
                        barber's nose that began itthough, of course, something else began the fly. Somehow, we never
                        manage to hang the real offender.
</p>

<p>
The end came only with the arrival of Penrod's mother, who had been having a painful conversation
                        by telephone with Mrs. Jones, the mother of Marjorie, and came forth to seek an errant son. It
                        is a mystery how she was able to pick out her own, for by the time she got there his voice was
                        too hoarse to be recognizable.
</p>

<p>
Mr. Schofield's version of things was that Penrod was insane. "He's a stark, raving lunatic!"
                        declared the father, descending to the library from a before-dinner interview with the outlaw,
                        that evening. "I'd send him to military school, but I don't believe they'd take him. Do you know
                            
<hi rend="i">why</hi>
 he says all that awfulness happened?"
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_277" n="269"/>

<p>
"When Margaret and I were trying to scrub him," responded Mrs. Schofield wearily, "he said
                        'every-body' had been calling him names."
</p>

<p>
'"Names!'" snorted her husband. "'Little gentleman!' 
<hi rend="i">That's</hi>
 the vile epithet
                        they called him! And because of it he wrecks the peace of six homes!"
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Sh!</hi>
 Yes; he told us about it," said Mrs. Schofield, moaning. "He told us
                        several hundred times, I should guess, though I didn't count. He's got it fixed in his head, and
                        we couldn't get it out. All we could do was to put him in the closet. He'd have gone out again
                        after those boys if we hadn't. I don't know 
<hi rend="i">what</hi>
 to make of him!"
</p>

<p>
"He's a mystery to 
<hi rend="i">me!"</hi>
 said her husband. "And he refuses to explain why he
                        objects to being called 'little gentleman.' Says he'd do the same thingand worseif anybody dared
                        to call him that again. He said if the President of the United States called him that he'd try
                        to whip him. How long did you have him locked up in the closet?"
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Sh!"</hi>
 said Mrs. Schofield warningly. "About two hours; but I don't think it
                        softened his spirit at all, because when I took him to the barber's to get his hair clipped
                        again, on account of the tar in it 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_278" n="270"/>
 Sammy Williams and Maurice
                        Levy were there for the same reason, and they just 
<hi rend="i">whispered</hi>
 'little
                        gentleman,' so low you could hardly hear themand Penrod began fighting with them right before
                        me, and it was really all the barber and I could do to drag him away from them. The barber was
                        very kind about it, but Penrod"
</p>

<p>
"I tell you he's a lunatic!" Mr. Schofield would have said the same thing of a Frenchman
                        infuriated by the epithet "camel." The philosophy of insult needs expounding.
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Sh!"</hi>
 said Mrs. Schofield. "It does seem a kind of frenzy."
</p>

<p>
"Why on earth should any sane person mind being called"
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Sh!"</hi>
 said Mrs. Schofield. "It's beyond 
<hi rend="i">me!"</hi>
</p>

<p>
"What are you 
<hi rend="i">sh</hi>
-ing me for?" demanded Mr. Schofield explosively.
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Sh!"</hi>
 said Mrs. Schofield. "It's Mr. Kinosling, the new rector of Saint
                        Joseph's."
</p>
<p>"Where?"</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Sh!</hi>
 On the front porch with Margaret; he's going to stay for dinner. I do
                        hope"
</p>
<p>"Bachelor, isn't he?"</p>
<p>"Yes"</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_279" n="271"/>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Our</hi>
 old minister was speaking of him the other day," said Mr. Schofield, "and
                        he didn't seem so terribly impressed."
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Sh!</hi>
 Yes; about thirty, and of course 
<hi rend="i">so</hi>
 superior to most of
                        Margaret's friendsboys home from college. She thinks she likes young Robert Williams, I knowbut
                        he laughs so much! Of course there isn't any comparison. Mr. Kinosling talks so intellectually;
                        it's a good thing for Margaret to hear that kind of thing, for a changeand, of course, he's very
                        spiritual. He seems very much interested in her." She paused to muse. "I think Margaret likes
                        him; he's so different, too. It's the third time he's dropped in this week, and I"
</p>

<p>
"Well," said Mr. Schofield grimly, "if you and Margaret want him to come again, you'd better not
                        let him see Penrod."
</p>

<p>
"But he's asked to see him; he seems interested in meeting all the family. And Penrod nearly
                        always behaves fairly well at table." She paused, and then put to her husband a question
                        referring to his interview with Penrod upstairs. "Did youdid youdo it?"
</p>

<p>
"No." he answered gloomily. "No, I didn't, but" He was interrupted by a violent crash of 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_280" n="272"/>
 china and metal in the kitchen, a shriek from Della, and the
                        outrageous voice of Penrod. The well-informed Della, ill-inspired to set up for a wit, had
                        ventured to address the scion of the house roguishly as "little gentleman," and Penrod, by means
                        of the rapid elevation of his right foot, had removed from her supporting hands a laden tray.
                        Both parents started for the kitchen, Mr. Schofield completing his interrupted sentence on the
                        way.
</p>
<p>"But I will, now!"</p>

<p>
The rite thus promised was hastily but accurately performed in that apartment most distant from
                        the front porch; and, twenty minutes later, Penrod descended to dinner. The Rev. Mr. Kinosling
                        had asked for the pleasure of meeting him, and it had been decided that the only course possible
                        was to cover up the scandal for the present, and to offer an undisturbed and smiling family
                        surface to the gaze of the visitor.
</p>

<p>
Scorched but not bowed, the smouldering Penrod was led forward for the social formul
                        simultaneously with the somewhat bleak departure of Robert Williams, who took his guitar with
                        him, this time, and went in forlorn unconsciousness of the powerful forces already set in secret
                        motion to be his allies.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_281" n="273"/>

<p>
The punishment just undergone had but made the haughty and unyielding soul of Penrod more
                        stalwart in revolt; he was unconquered. Every time the one intolerable insult had been offered
                        him, his resentment had become the hotter, his vengeance the more instant and furious. And,
                        still burning with outrage, but upheld by the conviction of right, he was determined to continue
                        to the last drop of his blood the defense of his honour, whenever it should be assailed, no
                        matter how mighty or august the powers that attacked it. In all ways, he was a very sore
                        boy.
</p>

<p>
During the brief ceremony of presentation, his usually inscrutable countenance wore an expression
                        interpreted by his father as one of insane obstinacy, while Mrs. Schofield found it an incentive
                        to inward prayer. The fine graciousness of Mr. Kinosling, however, was unimpaired by the glare
                        of virulent suspicion given him by this little brother: Mr. Kinosling mistook it for a natural
                        curiosity concerning one who might possibly become, in time, a member of the family. He patted
                        Penrod upon the head, which was, for many reasons, in no condition to be patted with any
                        pleasure to the patter. Penrod felt himself in the presence of a new enemy.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_282" n="274"/>

<p>
"How do you do, my little lad," said Mr. Kinosling. "I trust we shall become fast friends."
</p>

<p>
To the ear of his little lad, it seemed he said, "A trost we shall bick-home fawst frainds." Mr.
                        Kinosling's pronunciation was, in fact, slightly precious; and the little lad, simply mistaking
                        it for some cryptic form of mockery of himself, assumed a manner and expression which argued so
                        ill for the proposed friendship that Mrs. Schofield hastily interposed the suggestion of dinner,
                        and the small procession went in to the dining-room.
</p>

<p>
"It has been a delicious day," said Mr. Kinosling, presently; "warm but balmy." With a benevolent
                        smile he addressed Penrod, who sat opposite him. "I suppose, little gentleman, you have been
                        indulging in the usual outdoor sports of vacation?"
</p>

<p>
Penrod laid down his fork and glared, open-mouthed at Mr. Kinosling.
</p>

<p>
"You'll have another slice of breast of the chicken?" Mr. Schofield inquired, loudly and
                        quickly.
</p>

<p>
"A lovely day!" exclaimed Margaret, with equal promptitude and emphasis. "Lovely, oh, lovely!
                        Lovely!"
</p>

<p>
"Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful!" said Mrs. Schofield, and after a glance at Penrod which
                        confirmed 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_283" n="275"/>
 her impression that he intended to say something,
                        she continued, "Yes, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful beautiful!"
</p>

<p>
Penrod closed his mouth and sank back in his chairand his relatives took breath.
</p>

<p>
Mr. Kinosling looked pleased. This responsive family, with its ready enthusiasm, made the kind of
                        audience he liked. He passed a delicate white hand gracefully over his tall, pale forehead, and
                        smiled indulgently.
</p>

<p>
"Youth relaxes in summer," he said. "Boyhood is the age of relaxation; one is playful, light,
                        free, unfettered. One runs and leaps and enjoys one's self with one's companions. It is good for
                        the little lads to play with their friends; they jostle, push, and wrestle, and simulate little,
                        happy struggles with one another in harmless conflict. The young muscles are toughening. It is
                        good. Boyish chivalry develops, enlarges, expands. The young learn quickly, intuitively,
                        spontaneously. They perceive the obligations of 
<hi rend="i">noblesse oblige.</hi>
 They begin to
                        comprehend the necessity of caste and its requirements. They learn what birth meansah,that is,
                        they learn what it means to be well born. They learn courtesy in their games; they learn
                        politeness, consideration 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_284" n="276"/>
 for one another in their pastimes,
                        amusements, lighter occupations. I make it my pleasure to join them often, for I sympathize with
                        them in all their wholesome joys as well as in their little bothers and perplexities. I
                        understand them, you see; and let me tell you it is no easy matter to understand the little lads
                        and lassies." He sent to each listener his beaming glance, and, permitting it to come to rest
                        upon Penrod, inquired:
</p>
<p>"And what do you say to that, little gentleman?"</p>

<p>
Mr. Schofield uttered a stentorian cough. "More? You'd better have some more chicken! More!
                        Do!"
</p>

<p>
"More chicken!" urged Margaret simultaneously, "Do please! Please! More! Do! More!"
</p>

<p>
"Beautiful, beautiful," began Mrs. Schofield. "Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful"
</p>

<p>
It is not known in what light Mr. Kinosling viewed the expression of Penrod's face. Perhaps he
                        mis-took it for awe; perhaps he received no impression at all of its extraordinary quality. He
                        was a rather self-engrossed young man, just then engaged in a double occupation, for he not only
                        talked, but supplied from his own consciousness a critical though favourable auditor as well,
                        which of course kept him quite busy. Besides, it is oftener than is suspected 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_285" n="277"/>
 the case that extremely peculiar expressions upon the
                        countenances of boys are entirely overlooked, and suggest nothing to the minds of people staring
                        straight at them. Certainly Penrod's expressionwhich, to the perception of his family, was
                        perfectly horriblecaused not the faintest perturbation in the breast of Mr. Kinosling.
</p>

<p>
Mr. Kinosling waived the chicken, and continued to talk. "Yes, I think I may claim to understand
                        boys," he said, smiling thoughtfully. "One has been a boy one's self. Ah, it is not all
                        playtime! I hope our young scholar here does not overwork himself at his Latin, at his classics,
                        as I did, so that at the age of eight years I was compelled to wear glasses. He must be careful
                        not to strain the little eyes at his scholar's tasks, not to let the little shoulders grow round
                        over his scholar's desk. Youth is golden; we should keep it golden, bright, glistening. Youth
                        should frolic, should be sprightly; it should play its cricket, its tennis, its hand-ball. It
                        should run and leap; it should laugh, should sing madrigals and glees, carol with the lark, ring
                        out in chanties, folk-songs, ballads, roundelays"
</p>

<p>
He talked on. At any instant Mr. Schofield held himself ready to cough vehemently and shout,
                        "More 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_286" n="278"/>
 chicken," to drown out Penrod in case the fatal words
                        again fell from those eloquent lips; and Mrs. Schofield and Margaret kept themselves prepared at
                        all times to assist him. So passed a threatening meal, which Mrs. Schofield hurried, by every
                        means with decency, to its conclusion. She felt that somehow they would all be safer out in the
                        dark of the front porch, and led the way thither as soon as possible.
</p>

<p>
"No cigar, I thank you." Mr Kinosling, establishing himself in a wicker chair beside Margaret,
                        waved away her father's proffer. "I do not smoke. I have never tasted tobacco in any form." Mrs.
                        Schofield was confirmed in her opinion that this would be an ideal son-in-law. Mr. Schofield was
                        not so sure.
</p>

<p>
"No," said Mr. Kinosling. "No tobacco for me. No cigar, no pipe, no cigarette, no cheroot. For
                        me, a booka volume of poems, perhaps. Verses, rhymes, lines metrical and cadencedthose are my
                        dissipation. Tennyson by preference: 'Maud,' or 'Idylls of the King'poetry of the sound
                        Victorian days; there is none later. Or Longfellow will rest me in a tired hour. Yes; for me, a
                        book, a volume in the hand, held lightly between the fingers."
</p>

<p>
Mr. Kinosling looked pleasantly at his fingers as 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_287" n="279"/>
 he spoke,
                        waving his hand in a curving gesture which brought it into the light of a window faintly
                        illumined from the interior of the house. Then he passed those graceful fingers over his hair,
                        and turned toward Penrod, who was perched upon the railing in a dark corner.
</p>

<p>
"The evening is touched with a slight coolness," said Mr. Kinosling. "Perhaps I may request the
                        little gentleman"
</p>

<p>
"B'gr-r-
<hi rend="i">ruff!"</hi>
 coughed Mr. Schofield. "You'd better change your mind about a
                        cigar."
</p>
<p>"No, I thank you. I was about to request the lit"</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Do</hi>
 try one," Margaret urged. "I'm sure papa's are mice ones. Do try"
</p>

<p>
"No, I thank you. I remarked a slight coolness in the air, and my hat is in the hallway. I was
                        about to request"
</p>
<p>"I'll get it for you," said Penrod suddenly.</p>

<p>
"If you will be so good," said Mr. Kinosling. "It is a black bowler hat, little gentleman, and
                        placed upon a table in the hall."
</p>

<p>
"I know where it is." Penrod entered the door, and a feeling of relief, mutually experienced,
                        carried from one to another of his three relatives their interchanged 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_288" n="280"/>
 congratulations that he had recovered his sanity.
</p>

<p>
"'The day is done, and the darkness,'" began Mr. Kinoslingand recited that poem entire. He
                        followed it with "The Children's Hour," and after a pause, at the close, to allow his listeners
                        time for a little reflection upon his rendition, he passed his hand again over his head, and
                        called, in the direction of the doorway:
</p>

<p>
"I believe I will take my hat now, little gentleman."
</p>

<p>
"Here it is," said Penrod, unexpectedly climbing over the porch railing, in the other direction.
                        His mother and father and Margaret had supposed him to be standing in the hallway out of
                        deference, one because he thought it tactful not to interrupt the recitations. All of them
                        remembered, later, that this supposed thoughtfulness on his part struck them as unnatural.
</p>

<p>
"Very good, little gentleman!" said Mr. Kinosling, and being somewhat chilled, placed the hat
                        firmly upon his head, pulling it down as far as it would go. It had a pleasant warmth, which he
                        noticed at once. The next instant, he noticed something else, a peculiar sensation of the scalpa
                        sensation which he was quite unable to define. He lifted his hand to take 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_289" n="281"/>
 the hat off, and entered upon a strange experience: his hat
                        seemed to have decided to remain where it was.
</p>

<p>
"Do you like Tennyson as much as Longfellow, Mr. Kinosling?" inquired Margaret.
</p>

<p>
"IahI cannot say," he returned absently. "Iaheach has his ownugh! flavour and savour, each
                        hisahah"
</p>

<p>
Struck by a strangeness in his tone, she peered at him curiously through the dusk. His outlines
                        were indistinct, but she made out that his arms were uplifted in a singular gesture. He seemed
                        to be wrenching at his head.
</p>

<p>
"Isis anything the matter?" she asked anxiously. "Mr. Kinosling, are you ill?"
</p>

<p>
"Not atugh!all," he replied, in the same odd tone. "IahI believe
<hi rend="i">ugh!"</hi>
</p>

<p>
He dropped his hands from his hat, and rose. His manner was slightly agitated. "I fear I may have
                        taken a triflingahcold. I shouldahperhaps beahbetter at home. I willahsay good-night."
</p>

<p>
At the steps, he instinctively lifted his hand to remove his hat, but did not do so, and, saying
                        "Goodnight," again in a frigid voice, departed with visible stiffness from that house, to return
                        no more.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_290" n="282"/>

<p>
"Well, of all!" cried Mrs. Schofield, astounded. "What was the matter? He just wentlike that!"
                        She made a flurried gesture. "In heaven's name, Margaret, what 
<hi rend="i">did</hi>
 you say to
                        him?"
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"I!"</hi>
 exclaimed Margaret indignantly. "Nothing! He just 
<hi rend="i">went!"</hi>
</p>

<p>
"Why, he didn't even take off his hat when he said good-night!" said Mrs. Schofield.
</p>

<p>
Margaret, who had crossed to the doorway, caught the ghost of a whisper behind her, where stood
                        Penrod.
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"You bet he didn't!"</hi>
</p>
<p>He knew not that he was overheard.</p>

<p>
A frightful suspicion flashed through Margaret's minda suspicion that Mr. Kinosling's hat would
                        have to be either boiled off or shaved off. With growing horror she recalled Penrod's long
                        absence when he went to bring the hat.
</p>
<p>"Penrod," she cried, "let me see your hands!"</p>

<p>
She had toiled at those hands herself late that afternoon, nearly scalding her own, but at last
                        achieving a lily purity.
</p>
<p>"Let me see your hands!"</p>
<p>She seized them.</p>
<p>Again they were tarred!</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_291" n="283"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER XXVI</head>
<head type="subtitle">THE QUIET AFTERNOON</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">P</hi>
ERHAPS middle-aged people might discern Nature's real intentions in the
                        matter of pain if they would examine a boy's punishments and sorrows, for he prolongs neither
                        beyond their actual duration. With a boy, trouble must be of Homeric dimensions to last
                        overnight. To him, every next day is really a new day. Thus, Penrod woke, next morning, with
                        neither the unspared rod, nor Mr. Kinosling in his mind. Tar, itself, so far as his
                        consideration of it went, might have been an undiscovered substance. His mood was cheerful 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_292" n="284"/>
 and mercantile; some process having worked mysteriously
                        within him, during the night, to the result that his first waking thought was of profits
                        connected with the sale of old ironor perhaps a ragman had passed the house, just before he
                        woke.
</p>

<p>
By ten o'clock he had formed a partnership with the indeed amiable Sam, and the firm of Schofield
                        and Williams plunged headlong into commerce. Heavy dealings in rags, paper, old iron and lead
                        gave the firm a balance of twenty-two cents on the evening of the third day; but a venture in
                        glassware, following, proved disappointing on account of the scepticism of all the druggists in
                        that part of town, even after seven laborious hours had been spent in cleansing a
                        wheelbarrow-load of old medicine bottles with hydrant water and ashes. Likewise, the partners
                        were disheartened by their failure to dispose of a crop of "greens," although they had uprooted
                        specimens of that decorative and unappreciated flower, the dandelion, with such persistence and
                        energy that the Schofields' and Williams' lawns looked curiously haggard for the rest of that
                        summer.
</p>

<p>
The fit passed: business languished; became extinct. The dog-days had set in.
</p>

<p>
One August afternoon was so hot that even boys 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_293" n="285"/>
 sought indoor
                        shade. In the dimness of the vacant carriage-house of the stable, lounged Masters Penrod
                        Schofield, Samuel Williams, Maurice Levy, Georgie Bassett, and Herman. They sat still and
                        talked. It is a hot day, in rare truth, when boys devote themselves principally to conversation,
                        and this day was that hot.
</p>

<p>
Their elders should beware such days. Peril hovers near when the fierceness of weather forces
                        inaction and boys in groups are quiet. The more closely volcanoes, Western rivers,
                        nitroglycerin, and boys are pent, the deadlier is their action at the point of outbreak. Thus,
                        parents and guardians should look for outrages of the most singular violence and of the most
                        peculiar nature during the confining weather of February and August.
</p>

<p>
The thing which befell upon this broiling afternoon began to brew and stew peacefully enough. All
                        was innocence and languor; no one could have foretold the eruption.
</p>

<p>
They were upon their great theme: "When I get to be a man!" Being human, though boys, they
                        considered their present estate too commonplace to be dwelt upon. So, when the old men gather,
                        they say: "When I was a boy!" It really is the land of nowadays that we never discover.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_294" n="286"/>

<p>
"When I'm a man," said Sam Williams, "I'm goin' to hire me a couple of coloured waiters to swing
                        me in a hammock and keep pourin' ice-water on me all day out o' those waterin'-cans they
                        sprinkle flowers from. I'll hire you for one of 'em, Herman."
</p>

<p>
"No; you ain' goin' to," said Herman promptly. "You ain' no flowuh. But nev' min' nat, anyway.
                        Ain' nobody goin' hiah me whens 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
'm a man. Goin' be my own boss. 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
'm go' be a rai'road man!"
</p>

<p>
"You mean like a superintendent, or sumpthing like that, and sell tickets?" asked Penrod.
</p>

<p>
"Sup'innev' min' nat! Sell ticket? 
<hi rend="i">No</hi>
 suh! Go' be a 
<hi rend="i">po'</hi>
 tuh!
                        My uncle a po'tuh right now. Solid gole buttonsoh, oh!"
</p>

<p>
"Generals get a lot more buttons than porters," said Penrod. "Generals"
</p>

<p>
"Po'tuhs make the bes' livin'," Herman interrupted. "My uncle spen' mo' money 'n any white man
                        n'is town."
</p>

<p>
"Well, I rather be a general," said Penrod, "or a senator, or sumpthing like that."
</p>

<p>
"Senators live in Warshington," Maurice Levy contributed the information. "I been there.
                        Warshington ain't so much; Niag'ra Falls is a hundred times as good as Warshington. So's
                        'Tlantic City, 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_295" n="287"/>
 I was there, too. I been everywhere there is.
                        I"
</p>

<p>
"Well, anyway," said Sam Williams, raising his voice in order to obtain the floor, "anyway, I'm
                        goin' to lay in a hammock all day, and have ice-water sprinkled on top o' me, and I'm goin' to
                        lay there all night, too, and the next day. I'm goin' to lay there a couple o' years,
                        maybe."
</p>

<p>
"I bet you don't!" exclaimed Maurice. "What'd you do in winter?"
</p>
<p>"What?"</p>

<p>
"What you goin' to do when it's winter, out in a hammock with water sprinkled on top o' you all
                        day? I bet you"
</p>

<p>
"I'd stay right there," Sam declared, with strong conviction, blinking as he looked out through
                        the open doors at the dazzling lawn and trees, trembling in the heat. "They couldn't sprinkle
                        too much for 
<hi rend="i">me!"</hi>
</p>
<p>"It'd make icicles all over you, and"</p>
<p>"I wish it would," said Sam. "I'd eat 'em up."</p>
<p>"And it'd snow on you"</p>

<p>
"Yay! I'd swaller it as fast as it'd come down. I wish I had a 
<hi rend="i">barrel</hi>
 o' snow
                        right now. I wish this whole barn was full of it. I wish they wasn't anything 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_296" n="288"/>
 in the whole world except just good ole snow."
</p>

<p>
Penrod and Herman rose and went out to the hydrant, where they drank long and ardently. Sam was
                        still talking about snow when they returned.
</p>

<p>
"No, I wouldn't just roll in it. I'd stick it all round inside my clo'es, and fill my hat. No,
                        I'd freeze a big pile of it all hard, and I'd roll her out flat and then I'd carry her down to
                        some ole tailor's and have him make me a 
<hi rend="i">suit</hi>
 out of her, and"
</p>

<p>
"Can't you keep still about your ole snow?" demanded Penrod petulantly. "Makes me so thirsty I
                        can't keep still, and I've drunk so much now I bet I bust. That ole hydrant water's mighty near
                        hot anyway."
</p>

<p>
"I'm goin' to have a big store, when I grow up," volunteered Maurice.
</p>
<p>"Candy store?" asked Penrod.</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"No,</hi>
 sir! I'll have candy in it, but not to eat, so much. It's goin' to be a
                        deportment store: ladies' clothes, gentlemen's clothes, neckties, china goods, leather goods,
                        nice lines in woollings and lace goods"
</p>

<p>
"Yay! I wouldn't give a five-for-a-cent marble for your whole store," said Sam. "Would you,
                        Penrod?"
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_297" n="289"/>

<p>
"Not for ten of 'em; not for a million of 'em! 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
'm goin' to have"
</p>

<p>
"Wait!" clamoured Maurice. "You'd be foolish, because they'd be a toy deportment in my store
                        where they'd be a hunderd marbles! So, how much would you think your five-for-a-cent marble
                        counts for? And when I'm keepin' my store I'm goin' to get married."
</p>

<p>
"Yay!" shrieked Sam derisively. 
<hi rend="i">"Married!</hi>
 Listen!" Penrod and Herman joined in
                        the howl of contempt.
</p>

<p>
"Certumly I'll get married," asserted Maurice stoutly. "I'll get married to Marjorie Jones. She
                        likes me awful good, and I'm her beau."
</p>

<p>
"What makes you think so?" inquired Penrod in a cryptic voice.
</p>

<p>
"Because she's my beau, too," came the prompt answer. "I'm her beau because she's my beau; I
                        guess that's plenty reason! I'll get married to her as soon as I get my store running nice."
</p>

<p>
Penrod looked upon him darkly, but, for the moment, held his peace.
</p>

<p>
"Married!" jeered Sam Williams. "Married to Marjorie Jones! You're the only boy I ever heard say
                        he was going to get married. I wouldn't get married forwhy, I wouldn't forfor" 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_298" n="290"/>
 Unable to think of any inducement the mere mention of which
                        would not be ridiculously incommensurate, he proceeded: "I wouldn't do it! What you want to get
                        married for? What do married people do, except just come home tired, and worry around and kind
                        of scold? You better not do it, M'rice; you'll be mighty sorry."
</p>

<p>
"Everybody gets married," stated Maurice, holding his ground. "They gotta."
</p>

<p>
"I'll bet 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
 don't!" Sam returned hotly. "They better catch me before they tell
                            
<hi rend="i">me</hi>
 I have to. Anyway, I bet nobody has to get married unless they want
                        to."
</p>

<p>
"They do, too," insisted Maurice. "They 
<hi rend="i">gotta!"</hi>
</p>
<p>"Who told you?"</p>

<p>
"Look at what my own papa told me!" cried Maurice, heated with argument. "Didn't he tell me your
                        papa had to marry your mamma, or else he never'd got to handle a cent of her money? Certumly,
                        people gotta marry. Everybody. You don't know anybody over twenty years old that isn't
                        marriedexcept maybe teachers."
</p>

<p>
"Look at policemen!" shouted Sam triumphantly. "You don't s'pose anybody can make policemen get
                        married, I reckon, do you?"
</p>

<p>
"Well, policemen, maybe," Maurice was forced 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_299" n="291"/>
 to admit.
                        "Policemen and teachers don't, but everybody else gotta."
</p>

<p>
"Well, I'll be a policeman," said Sam. 
<hi rend="i">"Then</hi>
 I guess they won't come around
                        tellin' me I have to get married. What you goin' to be, Penrod?"
</p>
<p>"Chief police," said the laconic Penrod.</p>
<p>"What you?" Sam inquired of quiet Georgie Bassett.</p>

<p>
"I am going to be," said Georgie, consciously, "a minister."
</p>

<p>
This announcement created a sensation so profound that it was followed by silence. Herman was the
                        first to speak.
</p>

<p>
"You mean preachuh?" he asked incredulously. "You go' 
<hi rend="i">preach?"</hi>
</p>

<p>
"Yes," answered Georgie, looking like Saint Cecilia at the organ.
</p>

<p>
Herman was impressed. "You know all 'at preachuh talk?"
</p>
<p>"I'm going to learn it," said Georgie simply.</p>

<p>
"How loud kin you holler?" asked Herman doubtfully.
</p>

<p>
"He can't holler at all," Penrod interposed with scorn. "He hollers like a girl. He's the poorest
                        hollerer in town!"
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_300" n="292"/>

<p>
Herman shook his head. Evidently he thought Georgie's chance of being ordained very slender.
                        Nevertheless, a final question put to the candidate by the coloured expert seemed to admit one
                        ray of hope.
</p>
<p>"How good kin you clim a pole?"</p>

<p>
"He can't climb one at all," Penrod answered for Georgie. "Over at Sam's turning-pole you ought
                        to see him try to"
</p>

<p>
"Preachers don't have to climb poles," Georgie said with dignity.
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Good</hi>
 ones do," declared Herman. "Bes' one ev' 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
 hear, he
                        clim up an' down same as a circus man. One n'em big 'vivals outen whens we livin' on a fahm,
                        preachuh clim big pole right in a middle o' the church, what was to hol' roof up. He clim way
                        high up, an' holler: 'Goin' to heavum, goin' to heavum, goin' to heavum 
<hi rend="i">now.</hi>

                        Hallelujah, praise my Lawd!' An' he slide down little, an' holler: 'Devil's got a hol' o' my
                        coat-tails; devil tryin' to drag me down! Sinnuhs, take wawnun! Devil got a hol' o' my
                        coattails; I'm a-goin' to hell, oh Lawd!' Nex', he clim up little mo', an' yell an' holler:
                        'Done shuck ole devil loose; goin' straight to heavum agin! Goin' to heavum, goin' to heavum, my
                        Lawd!' Nex', he slide down some mo' an' holler, 'Leggo my coattails, 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_301" n="293"/>
 ole devil! Goin' to hell agin, sinnuhs! Goin' straight to hell, my Lawd!' An' he
                        clim an' he slide, an' he slide, an' he clim, an' all time holler: 'Now 'm a-goin' to heavum;
                        now 'm a-goin' to hell! Goin' to heavum, heavum, heavum, my Lawd!' Las' he slide all a-way down,
                        jes' a-squallin' an' a-kickin' an' a-rarin' up an' squealin', 'Goin' to hell. Goin' to hell! Ole
                        Satum got my soul! Goin' to hell! Goin'to hell, Goin' to hell, hell, hell!'"
</p>

<p>
Herman possessed that extraordinary facility for vivid acting which is the great native gift of
                        his race, and he enchained his listeners. They sat fascinated and spellbound.
</p>

<p>
"Herman, tell that again!" said Penrod, breathlessly.
</p>

<p>
Herman, nothing loath, accepted the encore and repeated the Miltonic episode, expanding it
                        somewhat, and dwelling with a fine art upon those portions of the narrative which he perceived
                        to be most exciting to his audience. Plainly, they thrilled less to Paradise gained than to its
                        losing, and the dreadful climax of the descent into the Pit was the greatest treat of all.
</p>

<p>
The effect was immense and instant. Penrod sprang to his feet.
</p>

<p>
"Georgie Bassett couldn't do that to save his 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_302" n="294"/>
 life," he
                        declared. "
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
'm goin' to be a preacher! 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
'd be all right for
                        one, wouldn't I, Herman?"
</p>

<p>
"So am I!" Sam Williams echoed loudly. "I guess I can do it if 
<hi rend="i">you</hi>
 can. I'd be
                        better'n Penrod, wouldn't I, Herman?"
</p>

<p>
"I am, too!" Maurice shouted. "I got a stronger voice than anybody here, and I'd like to know
                        what"
</p>

<p>
The three clamoured together indistinguishably, each asserting his qualifications for the
                        ministry according to Herman's theory, which had been accepted by these sudden converts without
                        question.
</p>

<p>
"Listen to 
<hi rend="i">me!</hi>
" Maurice bellowed, proving his claim to at least the voice by
                        drowning the others. "Maybe I can't climb a pole so good, but who can holler louder'n this?
                        Listen to 
<hi rend="i">me-e-e!</hi>
"
</p>

<p>
"Shut up!" cried Penrod, irritated. "Go to heaven; go to hell!"
</p>

<p>
"Oo-o-oh!" exclaimed Georgie Bassett, profoundly shocked.
</p>

<p>
Sam and Maurice, awed by Penrod's daring, ceased from turmoil, staring wide-eyed.
</p>
<p>"You cursed and swore!" said Georgie.</p>

<p>
"I did not!" cried Penrod, hotly. "That isn't swearing."
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_303" n="295"/>
<p>"You said, 'Go to a big H'!" said Georgie.</p>

<p>
"I did not! I said, 'Go to heaven,' before I said a big H. That isn't swearing, is it, Herman?
                        It's almost what the preacher said, ain't it, Herman? It ain't swearing now, any morenot if you
                        put 'go to heaven' with it, is it, Herman? You can say it all you want to, long as you say 'go
                        to heaven' first, 
<hi rend="i">can't</hi>
 you, Herman? Anybody can say it if the preacher says
                        it, can't they, Herman? I guess I know when I ain't swearing, don't I, Herman?"
</p>

<p>
Judge Herman ruled for the defendant, and Penrod was considered to have carried his point. With
                        fine consistency, the conclave established that it was proper for the general public to "say
                        it," provided "go to heaven" should in all cases precede it. This prefix was pronounced a
                        perfect disinfectant, removing all odour of impiety or insult; and, with the exception of
                        Georgie Bassett (who maintained that the minister's words were "going" and "gone," not "go"),
                        all the boys proceeded to exercise their new privilege so lavishly that they tired of it.
</p>

<p>
But there was no diminution of evangelical ardour; again were heard the clamours of dispute as to
                        which was the best qualified for the ministry, each of the claimants appealing passionately to
                        Herman, 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_304" n="296"/>
 who, pleased but confused, appeared to be incapable
                        of arriving at a decision.
</p>

<p>
During a pause, Georgie Bassett asserted his prior rights. "Who said it first, I'd like to know?"
                        he demanded. "I was going to be a minister from long back of to-day, I guess. And I guess I said
                        I was going to be a minister right to-day before any of you said anything at all. 
<hi rend="i">Didn't</hi>
 I, Herman? 
<hi rend="i">You</hi>
 heard me, didn't you, Herman? That's the very
                        thing started you talking about it, wasn't it, Herman?"
</p>

<p>
"You' right," said Herman. "You the firs' one to say it."
</p>

<p>
Penrod, Sam, and Maurice immediately lost faith in Herman. They turned from him and fell hotly
                        upon Georgie.
</p>

<p>
"What if you did say it first?" Penrod shouted. "You couldn't 
<hi rend="i">be</hi>
 a minister if
                        you were a hunderd years old!"
</p>

<p>
"I bet his mother wouldn't let him be one," said Sam. "She never lets him do anything."
</p>

<p>
"She would, too," retorted Georgie. "Ever since I was little, she"
</p>

<p>
"He's too sissy to be a preacher!" cried Maurice. "Listen at his squeaky voice!"
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_305" n="297"/>

<p>
"I'm going to be a better minister," shouted Georgie, "than all three of you put together. I
                        could do it with my left hand!"
</p>

<p>
The three laughed bitingly in chorus. They jeered, derided, scoffed, and raised an uproar which
                        would have had its effect upon much stronger nerves than Georgie's. For a time he contained his
                        rising choler and chanted monotonously, over and over; 

<hi rend="i">
"I could! I could, too! I
                            could! I could, too!"
</hi>
 But their tumult wore upon him, and he decided to avail himself
                        of the recent decision whereby a big He was rendered innocuous and unprofane. Having used the
                        expression once, he found it comforting, and substituted it for: "I could! I could, too!"
</p>

<p>
But it relieved him only temporarily. His tormentors were unaffected by it and increased their
                        howlings, until at last Georgie lost his head altogether. Badgered beyond bearing, his eyes
                        shining with a wild light, he broke through the besieging trio, hurling little Maurice from his
                        path with a frantic hand.
</p>

<p>
"I'll show you!" he cried, in this sudden frenzy. "You give me a chance, and I'll prove it right
                            
<hi rend="i">now!"</hi>
</p>
<p>"That's talkin' business!" shouted Penrod.</p>
<p>"Everybody keep still a minute. Everybody!"</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_306" n="298"/>

<p>
He took command of the situation at once, displaying a fine capacity for organization and system.
                        It needed only a few minutes to set order in the place of confusion and to determine, with the
                        full concurrence of all parties, the conditions under which Georgie Bassett was to defend his
                        claim by under-going what may be perhaps intelligibly defined as the Herman test. Georgie
                        declared he could do it easily. He was in a state of great excitement and in no condition to
                        think calmly or, probably, he would not have made the attempt at all. Certainly he was
                        overconfident.
</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_307" n="299"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER XXVII</head>
<head type="subtitle">CONCLUSION OF THE QUIET AFTERNOON</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">I</hi>
T WAS during the discussion of the details of this enterprise that Georgie's
                        mother, a short distance down the street, received a few female callers, who came by appointment
                        to drink a glass of iced tea with her, and to meet the Rev. Mr. Kinosling. Mr. Kinosling was
                        proving almost formidably interesting to the women and girls of his own and other flocks. What
                        favour of his fellow clergymen a slight precociousness of manner and pronunciation cost him was
                        more than balanced by the visible ecstasies of ladies. They blossomed at his touch.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_308" n="300"/>

<p>
He had just entered Mrs. Bassett's front door, when the son of the house, followed by an intent
                        and earnest company of four, opened the alley gate and came into the yard. The unconscious Mrs.
                        Bassett was about to have her first experience of a fatal coincidence. It was her first, because
                        she was the mother of a boy so well behaved that he had become a proverb of transcendency. Fatal
                        coincidences were plentiful in the Schofield and Williams families, and would have been familiar
                        to Mrs. Bassett had Georgie been permitted greater intimacy with Penrod and Sam.
</p>

<p>
Mr. Kinosling sipped his iced tea and looked about him approvingly. Seven ladies leaned forward,
                        for it was to be seen that he meant to speak.
</p>

<p>
"'This cool room is a relief," he said, waving a graceful hand in a neatly limited gesture, which
                        everybody's eyes followed, his own included. "It is a relief and a retreat. The windows open,
                        the blinds closedthat is as it should be. It is a retreat, a fastness, a bastion against the
                        heat's assault. For me, a quiet rooma quiet room and a book, a volume in the hand, held lightly
                        between the fingers. A volume of poems, lines metrical and cadenced; something by a sound
                        Victorian. We have no later poets."
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_309" n="301"/>

<p>
"Swinburne?" suggested Miss Beam, an eager spinster. "Swinburne, Mr. Kinosling? Ah, 
<hi rend="i">Swinburne!"</hi>
</p>
<p>"Not Swinburne," said Mr. Kinosling chastely.</p>
<p>"No."</p>
<p>That concluded all the remarks about Swinburne.</p>

<p>
Miss Beam retired in confusion behind another lady; and somehow there became diffused an
                        impression that Miss Beam was erotic.
</p>

<p>
"I do not observe your manly little son," Mr. Kinosling addressed his hostess.
</p>

<p>
"He's out playing in the yard," Mrs. Bassett returned. "I heard his voice just now, I think."
</p>

<p>
"Everywhere I hear wonderful report of him," said Mr. Kinosling. "I may say that I understand
                        boys, and I feel that he is a rare, a fine, a pure, a lofty spirit. I say spirit, for spirit is
                        the word I hear spoken of him."
</p>

<p>
A chorus of enthusiastic approbation affirmed the accuracy of this proclamation, and Mrs. Bassett
                        flushed with pleasure. Georgie's spiritual perfection was demonstrated by instances of it,
                        related by the visitors; his piety was cited, and wonderful things he had said were quoted.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_310" n="302"/>

<p>
"Not all boys are pure, of fine spirit, of high mind," said Mr. Kinosling, and continued with
                        true feeling:
</p>

<p>
"You have a neighbour, dear Mrs. Bassett, whose household I indeed really feel it quite
                        impossible to visit until such time when better, firmer, stronger handed, more determined
                        discipline shall prevail. I find Mr. and Mrs. Schofield and their daughter charming"
</p>

<p>
Three or four ladies said "Oh!" and spoke a name simultaneously. It was as if they had said, "Oh,
                        the bubonic plague!"
</p>
<p>"Oh! Penrod Schofield!"</p>

<p>
"Georgie does not play with him," said Mrs. Bassett quickly"that is, he avoids him as much as he
                        can without hurting Penrod's feelings. Georgie is very sensitive to giving pain. I suppose a
                        mother should not tell these things, and I know people who talk about their own children are
                        dreadful bores, but it was only last Thursday night that Georgie looked up in my face so
                        sweetly, after he had said his prayers and his little cheeks flushed, as he said: "Mamma, I
                        think it would be right for me to go more with Penrod. I think it would make him a better
                        boy."
</p>

<p>
A sibilance went about the room. "Sweet! How sweet! The sweet little soul! Ah, 
<hi rend="i">sweet!"</hi>
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_311" n="303"/>

<p>
"And that very afternoon," continued Mrs. Bassett, "he had come home in a dreadful state. Penrod
                        had thrown tar all over him."
</p>

<p>
"Your son has a forgiving spirit!" said Mr. Kinosling with vehemence. "A too forgiving spirit,
                        perhaps." He set down his glass. "No more, I thank you. No more cake, I thank you. Was it not
                        Cardinal Newman who said"
</p>

<p>
He was interrupted by the sounds of an altercation just outside the closed blinds of the window
                        nearest him.
</p>

<p>
"Let him pick his tree!" It was the voice of Samuel Williams. "Didn't we come over here to give
                        him one of his own trees? Give him a fair show, can't you?"
</p>

<p>
"The little lads!" Mr. Kinosling smiled. "They have their games, their outdoor sports, their
                        pastimes. The young muscles are toughening. The sun will not harm them. They grow; they expand;
                        they learn. They learn fair play, honour, courtesy, from one another, as pebbles grow round in
                        the brook. They learn more from themselves than from us. They take shape, form, outline. Let
                        them."
</p>

<p>
"Mr. Kinosling!" Another spinsterundeterred by what had happened to Miss Beamleaned far 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_312" n="304"/>
 forward, her face shining and ardent. "Mr. Kinosling, there's
                        a question I 
<hi rend="i">do</hi>
 wish to ask you."
</p>

<p>
"My dear Miss Cosslit," Mr. Kinosling responded, again waving his hand and watching it, "I am
                        entirely at your disposal."
</p>

<p>
<hi rend="i">"Was</hi>
 Joan of Arc," she asked fervently, "inspired by spirits?"
</p>
<p>He smiled indulgently. "Yesand no," he said.</p>

<p>
"One must give both answers. One must give the answer, yes; one must give the answer, no."
</p>

<p>
"Oh, 
<hi rend="i">thank</hi>
 you!" said Miss Cosslit, blushing.
</p>
<p>"She's one of my great enthusiasms, you know."</p>

<p>
"And I have a question, too," urged Mrs. Lora Rewbush, after a moment's hasty concentration.
</p>

<p>
"I've never been able to settle it for myself, but 
<hi rend="i">now</hi>
"
</p>
<p>"Yes?" said Mr. Kinosling encouragingly.</p>

<p>
"Isahisoh, yes: Is Sanskrit a more difficult language than Spanish, Mr. Kinosling?"
</p>

<p>
"It depends upon the student," replied the oracle smiling. "One must not look for linguists
                        everywhere. In my own especial caseif one may cite one's self as an exampleI found no great, no
                        insurmountable difficulty in mastering, in conquering either."
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_313" n="305"/>

<p>
"And may 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
 ask one?" ventured Mrs. Bassett.
</p>
<p>"Do you think it is right to wear egrets?"</p>

<p>
"There are marks of quality, of caste, of social distinction," Mr. Kinosling began, "which must
                        be permitted, allowed, though perhaps regulated. Social distinction, one observes, almost
                        invariably implies spiritual distinction as well. Distinction of circumstances is accompanied by
                        mental distinction. Distinction is hereditary; it descends from father to son, and if there is
                        one thing more true than 'Like father, like son,' it is" he bowed gallantly to Mrs. Bassett"It
                        is, 'Like mother, like son.' What these good ladies have said this afternoon of 
<hi rend="i">your</hi>
"
</p>

<p>
This was the fatal instant. There smote upon all ears the voice of Georgie, painfully shrill and
                        penetratingfraught with protest and protracted strain. His plain words consisted of the newly
                        sanctioned and disinfected curse with a big H.
</p>

<p>
With an ejaculation of horror, Mrs. Bassett sprang to the window and threw open the blinds.
</p>

<p>
Georgie's back was disclosed to the view of the tea-party. He was endeavouring to ascend a maple
                        tree about twelve feet from the window. Embracing the trunk with arms and legs, he had managed
                            
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_314" n="306"/>
 to squirm to a point above the heads of Penrod and
                        Herman, who stood close by, watching him earnestlyPenrod being obviously in charge of the
                        performance. Across the yard were Sam Williams and Maurice Levy, acting as a jury on the
                        question of voice-power, and it was to a complaint of theirs that Georgie had just replied.
</p>

<p>
"'That's right, Georgie," said Penrod encouragingly. "They can, too, hear you. Let her go!"
</p>

<p>
"Going to heaven!" shrieked Georgie, squirming up another inch. "Going to heaven, heaven,
                        heaven!"
</p>

<p>
His mother's frenzied attempts to attract his attention failed utterly. Georgie was using the
                        full power of his lungs, deafening his own ears to all other sounds. Mrs. Bassett called in
                        vain; while the tea-party stood petrified in a cluster about the window.
</p>

<p>
"Going to heaven!" Georgie bellowed. "Going to heaven! Going to heaven, my Lord! Going to heaven,
                        heaven, heaven!"
</p>

<p>
He tried to climb higher, but began to slip downward, his exertions causing damage to his
                        apparel.
</p>

<p>
A button flew into the air, and his knickerbockers and his waistband severed relations.
</p>

<p>
"Devil's got my coat-tails, sinners! Old devil's 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_315" n="307"/>
 got my
                        coat-tails!" he announced appropriately. Then he began to slide. He relaxed his clasp of the
                        tree and slid to the ground.
</p>

<p>
"Going to hell!" shrieked Georgie, reaching a high pitch of enthusiasm in this great climax.
                        "Going to hell! Going to hell! I'm gone to hell, hell, hell!"
</p>

<p>
With a loud scream, Mrs. Bassett threw herself out of the window, alighting by some miracle upon
                        her feet with ankles unsprained.
</p>

<p>
Mr. Kinosling, feeling that his presence as spiritual adviser was demanded in the yard, followed
                        with greater dignity through the front door. At the corner of the house a small departing figure
                        collided with him violently. It was Penrod, tactfully withdrawing from what promised to be a
                        family scene of unusual painfulness.
</p>

<p>
Mr. Kinosling seized him by the shoulders and, giving way to emotion, shook him viciously.
</p>

<p>
"You horrible boy!" exclaimed Mr. Kinosling. "You ruffianly creature! Do you know what's going to
                        happen to you when you grow up? Do you realize what you're going to 
<hi rend="i">be!"</hi>
</p>

<p>
With flashing eyes, the indignant boy made known his unshaken purpose. He shouted the reply:
</p>
<p>"A minister!"</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_316" n="308"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER XXVIII</head>
<head type="subtitle">TWELVE</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">T</hi>
HIS busy globe which spawns us is as incapable of flattery and as intent upon
                        its own affair, whatever that is, as a gyroscope; it keeps steadily whirling along its lawful
                        track, and, thus far seeming to hold a right of way, spins doggedly on, with no perceptible
                        diminution of speed to mark the most gigantic human eventsit did not pause to pant and
                        recuperate even when what seemed to Penrose its principal purpose was accomplished, and an
                        enormous shadow, vanishing west-ward over its surface, marked the dawn of his twelfth
                        birthday.
</p>
<p>To be twelve is an attainment worth the struggle.</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_317" n="309"/>

<p>
A boy, just twelve, is like a Frenchman just elected to the Academy.
</p>

<p>
Distinction and honour wait upon him. Younger boys show deference to a person of twelve; his
                        experience is guaranteed, his judgment, therefore, mellow; consequently, his influence is
                        profound. Eleven is not quite satisfactory: it is only an approach. Eleven has the disadvantage
                        of six, of nineteen, of forty-four, and of sixty-nine. But, like twelve, seven is an honourable
                        age, and the ambition to attain it is laudable. People look forward to being seven. Similarly,
                        twenty is worthy, and so, arbitrarily, is twenty-one; forty-five has great solidity; seventy is
                        most commendable and each year thereafter an increasing honour. Thirteen is embarrassed by the
                        beginnings of a new colthood; the child becomes a youth. But twelve is the very top of
                        boyhood.
</p>

<p>
Dressing, that morning, Penrod felt that the world was changed from the world of yesterday. For
                        one thing, he seemed to own more of it; this day was 
<hi rend="i">his</hi>
 day. And it was a day
                        worth owning; the midsummer sunshine, pouring gold through his window, came from a cool sky, and
                        a breeze moved pleasantly in his hair as he leaned from the sill to watch the 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_318" n="310"/>
 tribe of clattering blackbirds take wing, following their
                        leader from the trees in the yard to the day's work in the open country. The blackbirds were
                        his, as the sunshine and the breeze were his, for they all belonged to the day which was his
                        birthday and therefore most surely his. Pride suffused him: he was twelve!
</p>

<p>
His father and his mother and Margaret seemed to understand the difference between to-day and
                        yesterday. They were at the table when he descended, and they gave him a greeting which of
                        itself marked the milestone. Habitually, his entrance into a room where his elders sat brought a
                        cloud of apprehension: they were prone to look up in pathetic expectancy, as if their thought
                        was, "What new awfulness is he going to start 
<hi rend="i">now?"</hi>
 But this morning they
                        laughed; his mother rose and kissed him twelve times, so did Margaret; and his father shouted,
                        "Well, well! How's the 
<hi rend="i">man?"</hi>
</p>

<p>
Then his mother gave him a Bible and "The Vicar of Wakefield"; Margaret gave him a pair of
                        silver-mounted hair brushes; and his father gave him a "Pocket Atlas" and a small compass.
</p>

<p>
"And now, Penrod," said his mother, after breakfast, "I'm going to take you out in the 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_319" n="311"/>
 country to pay your birthday respects to Aunt Sarah
                        Crim."
</p>

<p>
Aunt Sarah Crim, Penrod's great-aunt, was his oldest living relative. She was ninety, and when
                        Mrs. Schofield and Penrod alighted from a carriage at her gate they found her digging with a
                        spade in the garden.
</p>

<p>
"I'm glad you brought him," she said, desisting from labour. "Jinny's baking a cake I'm going to
                        send for his birthday party. Bring him in the house.
</p>
<p>I've got something for him."</p>

<p>
She led the way to her "sitting-room," which had a pleasant smell, unlike any other smell, and,
                        opening the drawer of a shining old what-not, took therefrom a boy's "sling-shot," made of a
                        forked stick, two strips of rubber and a bit of leather.
</p>

<p>
"This isn't for you," she said, placing it in Penrod's eager hand. "No. It would break all to
                        pieces the first time you tried to shoot it, because it is thirty-five years old. I want to send
                        it back to your father. I think it's time. You give it to him from me, and tell him I say I
                        believe I can trust him with it now. I took it away from him thirty-five years ago, one day
                        after he'd killed my best hen with it, accidentally, and broken a glass pitcher on 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_320" n="312"/>
 the back porch with itaccidentally. He doesn't look like a
                        person who's ever done things of that sort, and I suppose he's forgotten it so well that he
                        believes he never 
<hi rend="i">did</hi>
, but if you give it to him from me I think he'll
                        remember. You look like him, Penrod. He was anything but a handsome boy."
</p>

<p>
After this final bit of reminiscenceprobably designed to be repeated to Mr. Schofieldshe
                        disappeared in the direction of the kitchen, and returned with a pitcher of lemonade and a blue
                        china dish sweetly freighted with flat ginger cookies of a composition that was her own secret.
                        Then, having set this collation before her guests, she presented Penrod with a superb,
                        intricate, and very modern machine of destructive capacities almost limitless. She called it a
                        pocket-knife.
</p>

<p>
"I suppose you'll do something horrible with it," she said, composedly. "I hear you do that with
                        everything, anyhow, so you might as well do it with this, and have more fun out of it. They tell
                        me you're the Worst Boy in Town."
</p>

<p>
"Oh, Aunt Sarah!" Mrs. Schofield lifted a protesting hand.
</p>
<p>"Nonsense!" said Mrs. Crim.</p>
<p>"But on his birthday!"</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_321" n="313"/>

<p>
"That's the time to say it. Penrod, aren't you the Worst Boy in Town?"
</p>

<p>
Penrod, gazing fondly upon his knife and eating cookies rapidly, answered as a matter of course,
                        and absently, "Yes'm."
</p>

<p>
"Certainly!" said Mrs. Crim. "Once you accept a thing about yourself as established and settled,
                        it's all right. Nobody minds. Boys are just like people, really."
</p>
<p>"No, no!" Mrs. Schofield cried, involuntarily.</p>

<p>
"Yes, they are," returned Aunt Sarah. "Only they're not quite so awful, because they haven't
                        learned to cover themselves all over with little pretences. When Penrod grows up he'll be just
                        the same as he is now, except that whenever he does what he wants to do he'll tell himself and
                        other people a little story about it to make his reason for doing it seem nice and pretty and
                        noble."
</p>
<p>"No, I won't!" said Penrod suddenly.</p>
<p>"There's one cookie left," observed Aunt Sarah.</p>
<p>"Are you going to eat it?"</p>

<p>
"Well," said her great-nephew, thoughtfully, "I guess I better."
</p>

<p>
"Why?" asked the old lady. "Why do you guess you'd 'better'?"
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_322" n="314"/>

<p>
"Well," said Penrod, with a full mouth, "it might get all dried up if nobody took it, and get
                        thrown out and wasted."
</p>
<p>"You're beginning finely," Mrs. Crim remarked.</p>

<p>
"A year ago you'd have taken the cookie without, the same sense of thrift."
</p>
<p>"Ma'am?"</p>

<p>
"Nothing. I see that you're twelve years old, that's all. There are more cookies, Penrod." She
                        went away, returning with a fresh supply and the observation, "Of course, you'll be sick before
                        the day's over; you might as well get a good start."
</p>

<p>
Mrs. Schofield looked thoughtful. "Aunt Sarah," she ventured, "don't you really think we improve
                        as we get older?"
</p>

<p>
"Meaning," said the old lady, "that Penrod hasn't much chance to escape the penitentiary if he
                        doesn't? Well, we do learn to restrain ourselves in some things; and there are people who really
                        want someone else to take the last cookie, though they aren't very common. But it's all right,
                        the world seems to be getting on." She gazed whimsically upon her great-nephew and added, "Of
                        course, when you watch a boy and think about him, it doesn't seem to be getting on very
                        fast."
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_323" n="315"/>

<p>
Penrod moved uneasily in his chair; he was conscious that he was her topic but unable to make out
                        whether or not her observations were complimentary; he inclined to think they were not. Mrs.
                        Crim settled the question for him.
</p>

<p>
"I suppose Penrod is regarded as the neighbour-hood curse?"
</p>
<p>"Oh, no," cried Mrs. Schofield. "He"</p>

<p>
"I dare say the neighbours are right," continued the old lady placidly. "He's had to repeat the
                        history of the race and go through all the stages from the primordial to barbarism. You don't
                        expect boys to be civilized, do you?"
</p>
<p>"Well, I"</p>

<p>
"You might as well expect eggs to crow. No; you've got to take boys as they are, and learn to
                        know them as they are."
</p>

<p>
"Naturally, Aunt Sarah," said Mrs. Schofield, "I 
<hi rend="i">know</hi>
 Penrod."
</p>

<p>
Aunt Sarah laughed heartily. "Do you think his father knows him, too?"
</p>

<p>
"Of course, men are different," Mrs. Schofield returned, apologetically. "But a mother knows"
</p>

<p>
"Penrod," said Aunt Sarah, solemnly, "does your father understand you?"
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_324" n="316"/>
<p>"Ma'am?"</p>

<p>
"About as much as he'd understand Sitting Bull!" she laughed. "And I'll tell you what your mother
                        thinks you are, Penrod. Her real belief is that you're a novice in a convent."
</p>
<p>"Ma'am?"</p>
<p>"Aunt Sarah!"</p>

<p>
"I know she thinks that, because whenever you don't behave like a novice she's disappointed in
                        you. And your father really believes that you're a decorous, well-trained young business man,
                        and when-ever you don't live up to that standard you get on his nerves and he thinks you need a
                        walloping. I'm sure a day very seldom passes without their both saying they don't know what on
                        earth to do with you. Does whipping do you any good, Penrod?"
</p>
<p>"Ma'am?"</p>

<p>
"Go on and finish the lemonade; there's about a glassful left. Oh, take it, take it; and don't
                        say why! Of 
<hi rend="i">course</hi>
 you're a little pig."
</p>

<p>
Penrod laughed gratefully, his eyes fixed upon her over the rim of his uptilted glass.
</p>

<p>
"Fill yourself up uncomfortably," said the old lady. "You're twelve years old, and you ought to
                        be happyif you aren't anything else. It's 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_325" n="317"/>
 taken over nineteen
                        hundred years of Christianity and some hundreds of thousands of years of other things to produce
                        you, and there you sit!"
</p>
<p>"Ma'am?"</p>

<p>
"It'll be your turn to struggle and muss things up for the betterment of posterity, soon enough,"
                        said Aunt Sarah Crim. "Drink your lemonade!"
</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_326" n="318"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER XXIX</head>
<head type="subtitle">FANCHON</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">A</hi>
UNT SARAH'S a funny old lady," Penrod observed, on the way back to the town.
                        "What's she want me to give papa this old sling for? Last thing she said was to be sure not to
                        forget to give it to him. 
<hi rend="i">He</hi>
 don't want it; and she said, herself, it ain't
                        any good. She's older than you or papa, isn't she?"
</p>

<p>
"About fifty years older," answered Mrs. Schofield, turning upon him a stare of perplexity.
                        "Don't cut into the leather with your new knife, dear; the livery man might ask us to pay ifNo,
                        I wouldn't 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_327" n="319"/>
 scrape the paint off, eithernor whittle your shoe
                        with it. 
<hi rend="i">Couldn't</hi>
 you put it up until we get home?"
</p>
<p>"We goin' straight home?"</p>

<p>
"No. We're going to stop at Mrs. Gelbraith's and ask a strange little girl to come to your party,
                        this afternoon."
</p>
<p>"Who?"</p>

<p>
"Her name is Fanchon. She's Mrs. Gelbraith's little niece."
</p>
<p>"What makes her so queer?"</p>
<p>"I didn't say she's queer."</p>
<p>"You said"</p>

<p>
"No; I mean that she is a stranger. She lives in New York and has come to visit here."
</p>
<p>"What's she live in New York for?"</p>

<p>
"Because her parents live there. You must be very nice to her, Penrod; she has been very
                        carefully brought up. Besides, she doesn't know the children here, and you must help to keep her
                        from feeling lonely at your party."
</p>
<p>"Yes'm."</p>

<p>
When they reached Mrs. Gelbraith's, Penrod sat patiently humped upon a gilt chair during the
                        lengthy exchange of greetings between his mother and Mrs. Gelbraith. That is one of the things a
                        boy must 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_328" n="320"/>
 learn to bear: when his mother meets a compeer there
                        is always a long and dreary wait for him, while the two appear to be using strange symbols of
                        speech, talking for the greater part, it seems to him, simultaneously, and employing a wholly
                        incomprehensible system of emphasis at other times not in vogue. Penrod twisted his legs, his
                        cap and his nose.
</p>

<p>
"Here she is!" Mrs. Gelbraith cried, unexpectedly, and a dark-haired, demure person entered the
                        room wearing a look of gracious social expectancy. In years she was eleven, in manner about
                        sixty-five, and evidently had lived much at court. She performed a curtsey in acknowledgment of
                        Mrs. Schofield's greeting, and bestowed her hand upon Penrod, who had entertained no hope of
                        such an honour, showed his surprise that it should come to him, and was plainly unable to decide
                        what to do about it.
</p>

<p>
"Fanchon, dear," said Mrs. Gelbraith, "take Penrod out in the yard for a while, and play."
</p>

<p>
"Let go the little girl's hand, Penrod," Mrs. Schofield laughed, as the children turned toward
                        the door.
</p>

<p>
Penrod hastily dropped the small hand, and exclaiming, with simply honesty, "Why, 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
 don't want it!" followed Fanchon out into the sunshiny yard, where they came to a
                        halt and surveyed each other.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_329" n="321"/>

<p>
Penrod stared awkwardly at Fanchon, no other occupation suggesting itself to him, while Fanchon,
                        with the utmost coolness, made a very thorough visual examination of Penrod, favouring him with
                        an estimating scrutiny which lasted until he literally wiggled. Finally, she spoke.
</p>
<p>"Where do you buy your ties?" she asked.</p>
<p>"What?"</p>

<p>
"Where do you buy your neckties? Papa gets his at Skoone's. You ought to get yours there. I'm
                        sure the one you're wearing isn't from Skoone's."
</p>
<p>"Skoone's?" Penrod repeated. "Skoone's?"</p>

<p>
"On Fifth Avenue," said Fanchon. "It's a very smart shop, the men say."
</p>
<p>"Men?" echoed Penrod, in a hazy whisper.</p>
<p>"Men?"</p>

<p>
"Where do your people go in summer?" inquired the lady. 
<hi rend="i">"We</hi>
 go to Long Shore,
                        but so many middle-class people have begun coming there, mamma thinks of leaving. The middle
                        classes are simply awful, don't you think?"
</p>
<p>"What?"</p>
<p>"They're so boorjaw. You speak French, of course?"</p>
<p>"Me?"</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_330" n="322"/>

<p>
"We ran over to Paris last year. It's lovely, don't you think? Don't you 
<hi rend="i">love</hi>

                        the Rue de la Paix?"
</p>

<p>
Penrod wandered in a labyrinth. This girl seemed to be talking, but her words were dumfounding,
                        and of course there was no way for him to know that he was really listening to her mother. It
                        was his first meeting with one of those grown-up little girls, wonderful product of the winter
                        apartment and summer hotel; and Fanchon, an only child, was a star of the brand. He began to
                        feel resentful.
</p>

<p>
"I suppose," she went on, "I'll find everything here fearfully Western. Some nice people called
                        yesterday, though. Do you know the Magsworth Bittses? Auntie says they're charming. Will Roddy
                        be at your party?"
</p>

<p>
"I guess he will," returned Penrod, finding this intelligible. "The mutt!"
</p>

<p>
"Really!" Fanchon exclaimed airily. "Aren't you great pals with him?"
</p>
<p>"What's 'pals'?"</p>

<p>
"Good heavens! Don't you know what it means to say you're 'great pals' with any one? You 
<hi rend="i">are</hi>
 an odd child!"
</p>
<p>It was too much.</p>
<p>"Oh, Bugs!" said Penrod.</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_331" n="323"/>

<p>
This bit of ruffianism had a curious effect. Fanchon looked upon him with sudden favour.
</p>

<p>
"I like you, Penrod!" she said, in an odd way, and, whatever else there may have been in her
                        manner, there certainly was no shyness.
</p>

<p>
"Oh, Bugs!" This repetition may have lacked gallantry, but it was uttered in no very decided
                        tone. Penrod was shaken.
</p>
<p>"Yes, I do!" She stepped closer to him, smiling.</p>
<p>"Your hair is ever so pretty."</p>

<p>
Sailors' parrots swear like mariners, they say; and gay mothers ought to realize that all
                        children are imitative, for, as the precocious Fanchon leaned toward Penrod, the manner in which
                        she looked into his eyes might have made a thoughtful observer wonder where she had learned her
                        pretty ways.
</p>

<p>
Penrod was even more confused than he had been by her previous mysteries: but his confusion was
                        of a distinctly pleasant and alluring nature: he wanted more of it. Looking intentionally into
                        another person's eyes is an act unknown to childhood; and Penrod's discovery that it could be
                        done was sensational. He had never thought of looking into the eyes of Marjorie Jones.
</p>

<p>
Despite all anguish, contumely, tar, and Maurice 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_332" n="324"/>
 Levy, he
                        still secretly thought of Marjorie, with pathetic constancy, as his "beau"though that is not how
                        he would have spelled it. Marjorie was beautiful; her curls were long and the colour of amber;
                        her nose was straight and her freckles were honest; she was much prettier than this accomplished
                        visitor. But beauty is not all.
</p>
<p>"I do!" breathed Fanchon, softly.</p>

<p>
She seemed to him a fairy creature from some rosier world than this. So humble is the human
                        heart, it glorifies and makes glamorous almost any poor thing that says to it: "I like you!"
</p>

<p>
Penrod was enslaved. He swallowed, coughed, scratched the back of his neck, and said,
                        disjointedly:
</p>
<p>"WellI don't careif you want to. I just as soon."</p>

<p>
"We'll dance together," said Fanchon, "at your party."
</p>
<p>"I guess so. I just as soon."</p>
<p>"Don't you want to, Penrod?"</p>
<p>"Well, I'm willing to."</p>

<p>
"No. Say you 
<hi rend="i">want</hi>
 to!"
</p>
<p>"Well"</p>

<p>
He used his toe as a gimlet, boring into the ground, his wide open eyes staring with intense
                        vacancy at 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_333" n="325"/>
 a button on his sleeve. His mother appeared upon
                        the porch in departure, calling farewells over her shoulder to Mrs. Gelbraith, who stood in the
                        doorway.
</p>
<p>"Say it!" whispered Fanchon.</p>

<p>
"Well, I just as 
<hi rend="i">soon."</hi>
</p>
<p>She seemed satisfied.</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_334" n="326"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER XXX</head>
<head type="subtitle">THE BIRTHDAY PARTY</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">A</hi>
DANCING floor had been laid upon a platform in the yard, when Mrs. Schofield
                        and her son arrived at their own abode; and a white and scarlet striped canopy was in process of
                        erection overhead, to shelter the dancers from the sun. Workmen were busy everywhere under the
                        direction of Margaret, and the smitten heart of Penrod began to beat rapidly. All this was for
                        him; he was Twelve!
</p>

<p>
After lunch, he underwent an elaborate toilette and murmured not. For the first time in his life
                            
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_335" n="327"/>
 he knew the wish to be sand-papered, waxed, and polished
                        to the highest possible degree. And when the operation was over, he stood before the mirror in
                        new bloom, feeling encouraged to hope that his resemblance to his father was not so strong as
                        Aunt Sarah seemed to think.
</p>

<p>
The white gloves upon his hands had a pleasant smell, he found; and, as he came down the stairs,
                        he had great content in the twinkling of his new dancing slippers. He stepped twice on each
                        step, the better to enjoy their effect and at the same time he deeply inhaled the odour of the
                        gloves. In spite of everything, Penrod had his social capacities. Already it is to be perceived
                        that there were in him the makings of a cotillon leader.
</p>

<p>
Then came from the yard a sound of tuning instruments, squeak of fiddle, croon of 'cello, a
                        falling triangle ringing and tinkling to the floor; and he turned pale.
</p>

<p>
Chosen guests began to arrive, while Penrod, suffering from stage-fright and perspiration, stood
                        beside his mother, in the "drawing-room," to receive them. He greeted unfamiliar acquaintances
                        and intimate fellow-criminals with the same frigidity, murmuring: " 'M glad to see y'," to all
                        alike, 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_336" n="328"/>
 largely increasing the embarrassment which always
                        prevails at the beginning of children's festivities. His unnatural pomp and circumstance had so
                        thoroughly upset him, in truth, that Marjorie Jones received a distinct shock, now to be
                        related. Doctor Thrope, the kind old clergyman who had baptized Penrod, came in for a moment to
                        congratulate the boy, and had just moved away when it was Marjorie's turn, in the line of
                        children, to speak to Penrod. She gave him what she considered a forgiving look, and, because of
                        the occasion, addressed him in a perfectly courteous manner.
</p>

<p>
"I wish you many happy returns of the day, Penrod."
</p>

<p>
"Thank you, sir!" he returned, following Dr. Thrope with a glassy stare in which there was
                        absolutely no recognition of Marjorie. Then he greeted Maurice Levy, who was next to Marjorie: "
                        'M glad to see y'!"
</p>

<p>
Dumfounded, Marjorie turned aside, and stood near, observing Penrod with gravity. It was the
                        first great surprise of her life. Customarily, she had seemed to place his character somewhere
                        between that of the professional rioter and that of the orangoutang; nevertheless, her manner at
                        times just 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_337" n="329"/>
 hinted a consciousness that this Caliban was her
                        property. Wherefore, she stared at him incredulously as his head bobbed up and down, in the
                        dancing-school bow, greeting his guests. Then she heard an adult voice, near her, exclaim:
</p>
<p>"What an exquisite child!"</p>

<p>
Marjorie glanced upa little consciously, though she was used to itnaturally curious to ascertain
                        who was speaking of her. It was Sam Williams' mother addressing Mrs. Bassett, both being present
                        to help Mrs. Schofield make the festivities festive.
</p>
<p>"Exquisite!"</p>

<p>
Here was a second heavy surprise for Marjorie: they were not looking at her. They were looking
                        with beaming approval at a girl she had never seen; a dark and modish stranger of singularly
                        composed and yet modest aspect. Her downcast eyes, becoming in one thus entering a crowded room,
                        were all that produced the effect of modesty, counteracting something about her which might have
                        seemed too assured. She was very slender, very dainty, and her apparel was disheartening to the
                        other girls; it was of a knowing picturesqueness wholly unfamiliar to them. There was a delicate
                        trace of powder upon the lobe of Fanchon's left ear, 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_338" n="330"/>
 and the
                        outlines of her eyelids, if very closely scrutinized, would have revealed successful
                        experimentation with a burnt match.
</p>

<p>
Marjorie's lovely eyes dilated: she learned the meaning of hatred at first sight. Observing the
                        stranger with instinctive suspicion, all at once she seemed, to herself, awkward. Poor Marjorie
                        underwent that experience which hearty, healthy, little girls and big girls undergo at one time
                        or anotherfrom heels to head she felt herself, somehow, too 
<hi rend="i">thick.</hi>
</p>

<p>
Fanchon leaned close to Penrod and whispered in his ear:
</p>
<p>"Don't you forget!"</p>
<p>Penrod blushed.</p>

<p>
Marjorie saw the blush. Her lovely eyes opened even wider, and in them there began to grow a
                        light. It was the light of indignation;at least, people whose eyes glow with that light always
                        call it indignation.
</p>

<p>
Roderick Magsworth Bitts, Junior, approached Fanchon, when she had made her courtesy to Mrs.
                        Schofield. Fanchon whispered in Roderick's ear also.
</p>

<p>
"Your hair 
<hi rend="i">is</hi>
 pretty, Roddy! Don't forget what you said yesterday!"
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_339" n="331"/>
<p>Roderick likewise blushed.</p>

<p>
Maurice Levy, captivated by the newcomer's appearance, pressed close to Roderick.
</p>
<p>"Give us an intaduction, Roddy?"</p>

<p>
Roddy being either reluctant or unable to perform the rite, Fanchon took matters into her own
                        hands, and was presently favourably impressed with Maurice, receiving the information that his
                        tie had been brought to him by his papa from Skoone's, where-upon she privately informed him
                        that she liked wavy bair, and arranged to dance with him. Fanchon also thought sandy hair
                        attractive, Sam Williams discovered, a few minutes later, and so catholic was her taste that a
                        ring of boys quite encircled her before the musicians in the yard struck up their thrilling
                        march, and Mrs. Schofield brought Penrod to escort the lady from out-of-town to the dancing
                        pavilion.
</p>

<p>
Headed by this pair, the children sought partners and paraded solemnly out of the front door and
                        round a corner of the house. There they found the gay marquee; the small orchestra seated on the
                        lawn at one side of it, and a punch bowl of lemonade inviting attention, under a tree.
                        Decorously the small couples stepped upon the platform, one after another, and began to
                        dance.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_340" n="332"/>

<p>
"It's not much like a children's party in our day," Mrs. Williams said to Penrod's mother. "We'd
                        have been playing 'Quaker-meeting,' 'Clap-in, Clap-out,' or 'Going to Jerusalem,' I
                        suppose."
</p>

<p>
"Yes, or 'Post-office' and 'Drop-the-handker-chief,'" said Mrs. Schofield. 'Things change so
                        quickly. Imagine asking little Fanchon Gelbraith to play 'London Bridge'! Penrod seems to be
                        having a difficult time with her, poor boy; he wasn't a shining light in the dancing class."
</p>

<p>
However, Penrod's difficulty was not precisely of the kind his mother supposed. Fanchon was
                        showing him a new step, which she taught her next partner in turn, continuing instructions
                        during the dancing. The children crowded the floor, and in the kaleidoscopic jumble of bobbing
                        heads and intermingling figures her extremely different style of motion was unobserved by the
                        older people, who looked on, nodding time benevolently.
</p>

<p>
Fanchon fascinated girls as well as boys. Many of the former eagerly sought her acquaintance and
                        thronged about her between the dances, when, accepting the deference due a cosmopolitan and an
                        oracle of the mode, she gave demonstrations of the new step to succeeding groups, professing
                        astonishment 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_341" n="333"/>
 to find it unknown: it had been "all the go,"
                        she explained, at the Long Shore Casino for fully two seasons. She pronounced "slow" a "Fancy
                        Dance" executed during an intermission by Baby Rennsdale and Georgie Bassett, giving it as her
                        opinion that Miss Rennsdale and Mr. Bassett were "dead ones"; and she expressed surprise that
                        the punch bowl contained lemonade and not champagne.
</p>

<p>
The dancing continued, the new step gaining instantly in popularity, fresh couples adventuring
                        with every number. The word "step" is somewhat misleading, nothing done with the feet being
                        vital to the evolutions introduced by Fanchon. Fanchon dance came from the
                        Orient by a roundabout way, pausing in Spain, taking on a Gallic frankness in gallantry at the
                        Bal Bullier in Paris, combining with a relative from the South Seas encountered in San
                        Francisco, flavouring itself with a carefree negroid abandon in New Orleans, and, accumulating,
                        too, something inexpressible from Mexico and South America, it kept, throughout its travels, to
                        the underworld, or to circles where nature is extremely frank and rank, until at last it reached
                        the dives of New York, when it immediately broke out in what is called civilized society.
                        Thereafter it spread, in 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_342" n="334"/>
 variously modified formssome of them
                        disinfectedto watering-places, and thence, carried by hundreds of older male and female
                        Fanchons, over the country, being eagerly adopted everywhere and made wholly pure and
                        respectable by the supreme moral axiom that anything is all right if enough people do it.
                        Everybody was doing it.
</p>

<p>
Not quite everybody. It was perhaps some test of this dance that earth could furnish no more
                        grotesque sight than that of children doing it.
</p>

<p>
Earth, assisted by Fanchon, was furnishing this sight at Penrod's party. By the time ice-cream
                        and cake arrived, about half the guests had either been initiated into the mysteries by Fanchon
                        or were learning by imitation, and the education of the other half was resumed with the dancing,
                        when the attendant ladies, unconscious of what was happening, withdrew into the house for
                        tea.
</p>

<p>
"That orchestra's a dead one," Fanchon remarked to Penrod. "We ought to liven them up a
                        little!"
</p>
<p>She approached the musicians.</p>

<p>
"Don't you know," she asked the leader, "the Slingo Sligo Slide?"
</p>

<p>
The leader giggled, nodded, rapped with his bow upon his violin; and Penrod, following Fanchon
                        back 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_343" n="335"/>
 upon the dancing floor, blindly brushed with his elbow a
                        solitary little figure standing aloof on the lawn at the edge of the platform.
</p>
<p>It was Marjorie.</p>

<p>
In no mood to approve of anything introduced by Fanchon, she had scornfully refused, from the
                        first, to dance the new "step," and, because of its bonfire popularity, found herself neglected
                        in a society where she had reigned as beauty and belle. Faithless Penrod, dazed by the sweeping
                        Fanchon, had utterly forgotten the amber curls; he had not once asked Marjorie to dance. All
                        afternoon the light of indignation had been growing brighter in her eyes, though Maurice Levy's
                        defection to the lady from New York had not fanned this flame. From the moment Fanchon had
                        whispered familiarly in Penrod's ear, and Penrod had blushed, Marjorie had been occupied
                        exclusively with resentment against that guilty pair. It seemed to her that Penrod had no right
                        to allow a strange girl to whisper in his ear; that his blushing, when the strange girl did it,
                        was atrocious; and that the strange girl, herself, ought to be arrested.
</p>

<p>
Forgotten by the merrymakers, Marjorie stood alone upon the lawn, clenching her small fists,
                        watching 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_344" n="336"/>
 the new dance at its high tide, and hating it with a
                        hatred that made every inch of her tremble. And, perhaps because jealousy is a great awakener of
                        the virtues, she had a perception of something in it worse than lack of dignitysomething vaguely
                        but outrageously reprehensible. Finally, when Penrod brushed by her, touched her with his elbow,
                        and did not even see her, Marjorie's state of mind (not unmingled with emotion!) became
                        dangerous. In fact, a trained nurse, chancing to observe her at this juncture, would probably
                        have advised that she be taken home and put to bed. Marjorie was on the verge of hysterics.
</p>

<p>
She saw Fanchon and Penrod assume the double embrace required by the dance; the "Slingo Sligo
                        Slide" burst from the orchestra like the lunatic shriek of a gin-maddened nigger; and all the
                        little couples began to bob and dip and sway.
</p>

<p>
Marjorie made a scene. She sprang upon the platform and stamped her foot.
</p>

<p>
"Penrod Schofield!" she shouted. "You BEHAVE yourself!"
</p>

<p>
The remarkable girl took Penrod by the ear. By his ear she swung him away from Fanchon and faced
                        him toward the lawn.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_345" n="337"/>

<figure>

<p>

<hi rend="i">
By his ear she swung him away from Fanchon and faced him toward the lawn
</hi>
</p>
</figure>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_346" n="338"/>
<p>"You march straight out of here!" she commanded.</p>
<p>Penrod marched.</p>

<p>
He was stunned; obeyed automatically, without question, and had very little realization of what
                        was happening to him. Altogether, and without reason, he was in precisely the condition of an
                        elderly spouse detected in flagrant misbehaviour. Marjorie, similarly, was in precisely the
                        condition of the party who detects such misbehaviour. It may be added that she had acted with a
                        promptness, a decision and a disregard of social consequences all to be commended to the
                        attention of ladies in like predicament.
</p>

<p>
"You ought to be ashamed of yourself!" she raged, when they reached the lawn. "Aren't you ashamed
                        of yourself?"
</p>
<p>"What for?" he inquired, helplessly.</p>
<p>"You be quiet!"</p>

<p>
"But what'd 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
 do, Marjorie? 
<hi rend="i">I</hi>
 haven't done anything to you,"
                        he pleaded. "I haven't even seen you, all aftern"
</p>

<p>
"You be quiet!" she cried, tears filling her eyes. "Keep still! You ugly boy! Shut 
<hi rend="i">up</hi>
!"
</p>
<p>She slapped him.</p>

<p>
He should have understood from this how much 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_347" n="339"/>
 she cared for
                        him. But he rubbed his cheek and declared ruefully:
</p>
<p>"I'll never speak to you again!"</p>
<p>"You will, too!" she sobbed, passionately.</p>
<p>"I will not!"</p>
<p>He turned to leave her, but paused.</p>

<p>
His mother, his sister Margaret, and their grownup friends had finished their tea and were
                        approaching from the house. Other parents and guardians were with them, coming for their
                        children; and there were carriages and automobiles waiting in the street. But the "Slingo Slide"
                        went on, regardless.
</p>

<p>
The group of grown-up people hesitated and came to a halt, gazing at the pavilion.
</p>

<p>
"What are they doing?" gasped Mrs. Williams, blushing deeply. "What is it? What 
<hi rend="i">is</hi>
 it?"
</p>

<p>
"
<hi rend="i">What is it</hi>
?" Mrs. Gelbraith echoed in a frightened whisper. "
<hi rend="i">What</hi>
"
</p>

<p>
"They're Tangoing!" cried Margaret Schofield. "Or Bunny Hugging or Grizzly Bearing, or"
</p>

<p>
"They're only Turkey Trotting," said Robert Williams.
</p>

<p>
With fearful outcries the mothers, aunts, and sisters rushed upon the pavilion.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_348" n="340"/>

<p>
"Of course it was dreadful," said Mrs. Schofield, an hour later, rendering her lord an account of
                        the day, "but it was every bit the fault of that one extraordinary child. And of all the quiet,
                        demure little thingsthat is, I mean, when she first came. We all spoke of how exquisite she
                        seemedso well trained, so finished! Eleven years old! I never saw anything like her in my
                        life!"
</p>

<p>
"I suppose it's the New Child," her husband grunted.
</p>

<p>
"And to think of her saying there ought to have been champagne in the lemonade!"
</p>

<p>
"Probably she'd forgotten to bring her pocket flask," he suggested musingly.
</p>

<p>
"But aren't you proud of Penrod?" cried Penrod's mother. "It was just as I told you: he was
                        standing clear outside the pavilion"
</p>

<p>
"I never thought to see the day! And Penrod was the only boy not doing it, the only one to
                        refuse? 
<hi rend="i">All</hi>
 the others were"
</p>

<p>
"Every one!" she returned triumphantly. "Even Georgie Bassett!"
</p>

<p>
"Well," said Mr. Schofield, patting her on the shoulder, "I guess we can hold up our heads at
                        last."
</p>
</div>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_349" n="341"/>

<div type="chapter">
<head type="main">CHAPTER XXXI</head>
<head type="subtitle">OVER THE FENCE</head>

<p>
<hi rend="b">P</hi>
ENROD was out in the yard, staring at the empty marquee. The sun was on the
                        horizon line, so far behind the back fence, and a western window of the house blazed in gold
                        unbearable to the eye: his day was nearly over. He sighed, and took from the inside pocket of
                        his new jacket the "sling-shot" aunt Sarah Crim had given him that morning.
</p>

<p>
He snapped the rubbers absently. They held fast; and his next impulse was entirely irresistible.
                        He found a shapely stone, fitted it to the leather, 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_350" n="342"/>
 and drew
                        back the ancient catapult for a shot. A sparrow hopped upon a branch between him and the house,
                        and he aimed at the sparrow, but the reflection from the dazzling window struck in his eyes as
                        he loosed the leather.
</p>

<p>
He missed the sparrow, but not the window. There was a loud crash, and to his horror he caught a
                        glimpse of his father, stricken in mid-shaving, ducking a shower of broken glass, glittering
                        razor flourishing wildly. Words crashed with the glass, stentorian words, fragmentary but
                        colossal.
</p>

<p>
Penrod stood petrified, a broken sling in his hand. He could hear his parent's booming descent of
                        the back stairs, instant and furious; and then, red-hot above white lather, Mr. Schofield burst
                        out of the kitchen door and hurtled forth upon his son.
</p>

<p>
"What do you mean?" he demanded, shaking Penrod by the shoulder. "Ten minutes ago, for the very
                        first time in our lives, your mother and I were saying we were proud of you, and here you go and
                        throw a rock at me through the window when I'm shaving for dinner!"
</p>

<p>
"I didn't!" Penrod quavered. "I was shooting at a sparrow, and the sun got in my eyes, and the
                        sling broke"
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_351" n="343"/>
<p>"What sling?"</p>
<p>"This'n."</p>

<p>
"Where'd you get that devilish thing? Don't you know I've forbidden you a thousand times"
</p>
<p>"It ain't mine," said Penrod. "It's yours."</p>
<p>"What?"</p>

<p>
"Yes, sir," said the boy meekly. "Aunt Sarah Crim gave it to me this morning and told me to give
                        it back to you. She said she took it away from you thirty-five years ago. You killed her hen,
                        she said. She told me some more to tell you, but I've forgotten."
</p>
<p>"Oh!" said Mr. Schofield.</p>

<p>
He took the broken sling in his hand, looked at it long and thoughtfullyand he looked longer, and
                        quite as thoughtfully, at Penrod. Then he turned away, and walked toward the house.
</p>
<p>"I'm sorry, papa," said Penrod.</p>

<p>
Mr. Schofield coughed, and, as he reached the door, called back, but without turning his
                        head.
</p>

<p>
"Never mind, little boy. A broken window isn't much harm."
</p>

<p>
When he had gone in, Penrod wandered down the yard to the back fence, climbed upon it, and sat in
                        reverie there.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_352" n="344"/>

<p>
A slight figure appeared, likewise upon a fence, beyond two neighbouring yards.
</p>
<p>"Yay, Penrod!" called comrade Sam Williams.</p>
<p>"Yay!" returned Penrod, mechanically.</p>

<p>
"I caught Billy Blue Hill!" shouted Sam, describing retribution in a manner perfectly clear to
                        his friend. "You were mighty lucky to get out of it."
</p>
<p>"I know that!"</p>
<p>"You wouldn't of, if it hadn't been for Marjorie."</p>

<p>
"Well, don't I know that?" Penrod shouted, with heat.
</p>

<p>
"Well, so long!" called Sam, dropping from his fence; and the friendly voice came then, more
                        faintly, "Many happy returns of the day, Penrod!"
</p>

<p>
And now, a plaintive little whine sounded from below Penrod's feet, and, looking down, he saw
                        that Duke, his wistful, old, scraggly dog sat in the grass, gazing seekingly up at him.
</p>

<p>
The last shaft of sunshine of that day fell graciously and like a blessing upon the boy sitting
                        on the fence. Years afterward, a quiet sunset would recall to him sometimes the gentle evening
                        of his twelfth birthday, and bring him the picture of his boy self, sitting in rosy light upon
                        the fence, gazing pensively down upon his wistful, scraggly, little old dog, Duke. 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_353" n="345"/>
 But something else, surpassing, he would remember of that
                        hour, for, in the side street, close by, a pink skirt flickered from behind a shade tree to the
                        shelter of the fence, there was a gleam of amber curls, and Penrod started, as something like a
                        tiny white wing fluttered by his head, and there came to his ears the sound of a light laugh and
                        of light footsteps departing, the laughter tremulous, the footsteps fleet.
</p>

<p>
In the grass, between Duke's forepaws, there lay a white note, folded in the shape of a cocked
                        hat, and the sun sent forth a final amazing glory as Penrod opened it and read:
</p>

<p rend="center">
<hi rend="i">"Your my Bow."</hi>
</p>
</div>
<trailer>THE END</trailer>
</div>
</body>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_354" n="1"/>

<back>

<div type="appendix">
<head type="main">Booth Tarkington</head>

<head type="subtitle">
A GENTLEMAN FROM INDIANA
<lb/>
 THE MAN--HIS WORK--HIS OPINIONS
</head>
<byline>By ASA DON DICKINSON</byline>

<p>
<hi rend="b">M</hi>
ARK TWAIN'S wife called him "Youth." And it would not be surprising if Booth
                    Tarkington's intimates had hit upon the same name, for it is to youth that we look for vivacity, the
                    spirit of good fellowship, and a loving appreciation of the fine flower of romancethe ebullient
                    qualities most characteristic of Mr. Tarkington's personality.
</p>

<p>
He was born several years ago in Indianapolis and began to dictate stories to a long-suffering sister
                    before he could write himself. Two enthusiasms seized him at about the same timeone for Jesse James
                    the outlaw, the other for G. P. R. James the novelist. Perhaps the two were blended into one in the
                    boy's eager mind. At any rate, there were desperate robber plays in the barn and the first pages of
                    many tales of blood were written, and they always began, "It was dusk and four horsemen were seen
                    riding over the top of the hill."
</p>

<p>
From early boyhood he enjoyed close friendship with his fellow-townsmen, James Whitcomb Riley and
                    Meredith Nicholson, and we can imagine the reverence with which the youth with literary aspirations
                    regarded the poet-friend of twice his years whose fame 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_355" n="2"/>
 was already
                    secure. Their long walks togetherthe junior listening with rapt attention to the senior's
                    "moonings"surely had momentous consequences unconnected with the appalling midnight lunches of pie,
                    watermelon, strong coffee and Welsh rarebits which marked the termination of these rambles.
</p>

<p>
In due time Tarkington attended Phillips Exeter Academy, and began his college career at Purdue
                    University, like a good Indianian. At the beginning of the Junior year he entered Princeton and then
                    began what he would probably still describe as the happiest and most successful years of his life.
                    He assures us that he studied some and we must believe him, for he stood well in his class. But how
                    in the world did he manage it? He filled a prominent place in so many lines of student activity that
                    we wonder where he found time for even casual attention to the curriculum. He wrote, he drew, he
                    sang, he composed music, he acted. This man from the dead levels of a Middle Western state took to
                    every form of artistic expression as a duck takes to water. In attempting to explain his varied
                    talents, his relationship to the famous Booth family of actors has been recalled; and a purely
                    imaginary Gallic strain in his ancestry has been invented.
</p>

<p>
On being asked, what Princeton gave him, he replies, "Some happy years and recollectionsan
                    uninterrupted affection for and interest in classmates and friends. Princeton becomes part of the
                    life of her sons. Also I have no doubt that I imbibed some education there. Though it seems to me
                    that I 
<hi rend="i">tried</hi>
 to avoid 
<hi rend="i">that</hi>
 as much as possible."
</p>

<p>
He might have been forgiven if talent so universal 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_356" n="3"/>
 had resulted in
                    the self-conceit to which the college youth is sometimes subject, but his popularity among his
                    fellows is ample evidence that envy was disarmed by modesty, as in the case of "The Great Harkless,"
                    in "The Gentleman from Indiana."
</p>

<p>
His classmates tell us that when the Seniors gathered on the steps of Nassau Hall, in the long
                    twilights of the spring days, there were always cries for "Tark" and "Danny Deever," the song he had
                    made his own. He would try desperately to keep out of sight and enjoy the singing of the others. But
                    it was no use. "Tark" always had to do his stunt sooner or later and his song marked the climax of
                    the evening.
</p>

<p>
This modesty never forsook him, even after he had definitely arrived as a successful author. As
                    witness, the following "Rondel" which hangs to-day on the wall of the Princeton Club, in New York
                    City, beside a portrait sketch of him standing beside the piano.
</p>

<lg>
<head>RONDEL</head>
<l n="1">The same old Tarkjust watch him shy</l>
<l n="1">Like hunted thing, and hide, if let,</l>
<l n="1">Away behind his cigarette</l>
<l n="1">When "Danny Deever" is the cry.</l>
<l n="1">Keep up the call and by and by</l>
<l n="1">We'll make him sing, and find he's yet</l>
<l n="1">The same old Tark.</l>
</lg>

<lg>
<l n="1">No "Author Leonid" we spy</l>
<l n="1">In him, no cultured ladies' pet:</l>
<l n="1">He just drops in, and so we get</l>
<l n="1">The good old song, and gently guy</l>
<l n="1">The same old Tarkjust watch him shy?</l>
</lg>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_357" n="4"/>

<p>
Bright college years must pass at last, and soon after his graduation he returned to Indianapolis to
                    engage in his real life work, which his inability to take himself with absolute seriousness makes
                    him describe as "fussin' with literachoor." But it is very plain that his work was no joke to him,
                    for he says, "Writing is a trade, and, like any other trade, it must be learned. We must serve our
                    apprenticeship; but we must work it out alone. There are no teachers. We must learn by failure and
                    by repeated efforts how the thing should be done. . . I always wrotesomehow and any-howbut I wanted
                    to be an illustrator; that is, I 
<hi rend="i">thought</hi>
 I did. In '95 I got a pen drawing in 
<hi rend="i">Life</hi>
 and thought my start had come. Then 
<hi rend="i">Life</hi>
 rejected 31
                    subsequent drawings and I kept on writing and quit drawing."
</p>

<p>
These were indeed days and years of trial, and a mere shallow dillettantism might have been expected
                    from a brilliant young man, on whom rested no necessity of earning his bread and butter. But as old
                    Tom Martin of Plattville might say, "he had sand in his craw" and he kept on writing and re-writing
                    sundry stories which he tells us were "rejected every time and for eight years"! With cheerful
                    candor, he has confessed that the gross return from his first five years of work was exactly
                    $22.50.
</p>

<p>
At length the editor of a magazine took a fancy to "Cherry" and accepted it. But he lacked the
                    courage of his conviction and the manuscript languished in his drawer till "Monsieur Beaucaire"
                    appeared in 
<hi rend="i">McClure's Magazine.</hi>
 This gem was a sensational success and immediately
                    won careful consideration 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_358" n="5"/>

<figure>

<p>
From drawing by Booth Tarkington, illustrating his play "The Kisses of Marjorie"
</p>
</figure>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_359" n="6"/>
 and, consequently, publication for "The Gentleman from Indiana." It
                    also speedily delivered "Cherry" from its limbo of obscurity.
</p>

<p>
Mr. Tarkington had arrived! And it is safe to say his acquaintanceship with "rejection slips" came to
                    a permanent end then and there.
</p>

<p>
In telling how his first full-sized book came to be written, he says: "I'd been writing short stories
                    until I thought I might venture a bigger jobso I did. All the short stories, including 'Monsieur
                    Beaucaire,' had been rejected by several magazines, and I had no idea that the novel would get into
                    print. Of course, I 
<hi rend="i">hoped</hi>
 it might. I'd have written it just the same if I'd been
                    sure it wouldn't. Mr. McClure took it. It was 'The Gentleman from Indiana.'"
</p>

<p>
With characteristic loyalty he adds, "I had no real success until I struck Indiana subjects." He is
                    an Indianian first of all and the rest of us Americans can be thankful that, Indiana being so
                    typical a state, the life he has chosen to depict expresses so adequately the life of the country at
                    large.
</p>

<p>
He was once elected to the legislature as a Republican, but speedily became an insurgent. Many are
                    the tales that are told about the political campaigning into which he plunged with boyish zest. Here
                    is one echo of those stirring days which he repeats himself with great gusto:
</p>

<lg>
<l n="1">"Going to vote for Tarkington?"</l>
<l n="1">"That actor fellow?"</l>
<l n="1">"Yes, that acrobat."</l>

<l n="1">
"Sure, I'm goin' to vote fer him. Jes' wanter sea what the du fool'l
                        do!"
</l>
</lg>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_360" n="7"/>

<p>
There is another story about a gorgeous waistcoat, and electioneering in a piano factory. But as the
                    joke was on the other fellow in this case, Tarkington is tired of it. Then there is that shabby old
                    veteran, the "Doughnut Story." But no wise man has told that in his presence for years. He is a
                    patient man, but constant dropping will wear away the stone and even the worm will turn. Few are
                    they who care to invite the shafts of Tarkington's wit.
</p>

<p>
Indianapolis is not the whole world to Tarkington, and though he probably thinks it the best city in
                    which to live, he prefers the country. In fact he finds country life so alluring that he has to do
                    nearly all his 
<hi rend="i">work</hi>
 in towns. He has spent years in New York and says he knows
                    "very little about even one bit of it." He likes Rome, Naples, the Island of Capri, and, as might be
                    expected, Paris, most of all. For he is surely part Frenchman himself, as is witnessed by the gay
                    vivacity of his temperament and his love for the picturesque days of the 
<hi rend="i">ancien
                        rgime.</hi>
</p>

<p>
It is interesting to note that of thirteen favorite authors which he names, no less than four are
                    Frenchmen: Cherbuliez, Daudet, Balzac and Dumas. He reads more autobiography, preferably French,
                    than anything else. Of English authors, he prefers Meredith, Stevenson, James, Wells, Bennett and
                    Hardy; and Bennett is a close personal friend. Among his compatriots he greatly admires the work of
                    Mark Twain, Howells, and Riley; and confesses a special fondness for "The Boss of Little Arcady," by
                    his friend, Harry Leon Wilson.
</p>

<p>
He has literary aversions too in plenty, and finds it 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_361" n="8"/>
 hard to
                    particularize in so wide a field. He says, "Perhaps I most hate the kind of 'literary thinking'
                    which would hold the whole of the 'Iliad,' for instance, to be literaturethe kind of literary
                    thinking which accepts the Classics as sacred and unassailable. After that, I hate the
                    sentimentalists, the intensists, and the baby-talk school."
</p>

<p>
The critics have babbled a great deal as to his own proper 
<hi rend="i">mtier</hi>
, and most of them
                    have advised him to stick to romanticism. But he refuses to pigeonhole or be pigeonholed, and
                    maintains that the only thing worth considering is 
<hi rend="i">how a book is written.</hi>
 He says,
                    "I don't care to what so-called class it is considered to belong. But, as a matter of fact, most
                    'romanticism' is of very inferior workmanship, nowadays. The best men don't seem interested to do
                    it." (Lovers of Beaucaire fervently hope that the last of these sentences applies to Mr. Tarkington
                    as little as does the one which precedes it!)
</p>

<p>
There isn't much "art" in American writing just now, he thinks. "The greatest figure in prose (Mark
                    Twain) has gone. Mr. Howells has not been publishing a great deal. Mr. Riley has been quiet: the new
                    figures have not emerged clearly. Doubtless they will as time goes on." But nevertheless he believes
                    that 
<hi rend="i">better writing</hi>
 is being done to-day than ever before. He expects American
                    fiction to become in time wholly "un-'Mediterranean': Studies of our people in
                       th language of the people."
</p>

<p>
When asked what he thinks about the promise of the new men, he says, "No. I don't see any rising
                    stars. There are probably some artists who will in, 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_362" n="9"/>

<figure>
<p>THIS CUT NEEDS NO EXPLANATION</p>
</figure>
 time prove themselves to be artists. There are Americans who can write. Nobody is a star
                    until he is deada long time dead. If he's starry too soon, usually he doesn't remain so. If you
                    press me, I should have to say that I consider the most interesting phenomenon in modern literature
                    to be its modernism. I don't know exactly what I mean by that, but it sounds as if it meant
                    somethingand it does."
</p>

<p>
It is significant that he considers Joseph Conrad "A 
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_363" n="10"/>
 very big mana
                    wonderful man. He has a wonderful vision and gives it to us in a strange way that is full of
                    beauty."
</p>

<p>
When one mentions Conrad, one thinks of open water, so it may as well be said here that Tarkington
                    has become an enthusiastic motor boatman. He has traded his old twenty-foot dory for a thirty-footer
                    and is enjoying "mild and slow" cruising. He has had a number of automobiles at home and abroad, but
                    they are now banished and he expects to spend most of his spare time on the water henceforth. He has
                    never been personally active in outdoor games, though he loyally supported athletics at college and
                    he still usually gets to Princeton in the autumn for some of the football.
</p>

<p>
The average man is always interested to know how the genius does it. Mr. Tarkington rises at nine and
                    is hard at it in a bath-robe at nine-thirty. He continues with as little food as possible, until
                    evening. And sometimes he works eighteen hours at a stretchoften till after midnight. At any rate
                    there is work every day till the tasknovel, short story or playis done. It is a relief to know that
                    there are vacations between these periods of feverish activity. He corroborates the word of other
                    novelist-dramatists when he says that the 
<hi rend="i">writing</hi>
 of a play is comparatively easy.
                    But"'putting it on' is another matter." And fiction, he feels, is his work. To know one's work, and
                    how to do it, is surely the greatest of all satisfactions. Mr. Tarkington is to be
                    congratulated.
</p>
<pb xml:id="VAA2383_364" n="11"/>

<figure>

<p>
Autograph letter of Booth Tarkington. Showing in reduced facsimile two of his caricatures of
                        himself
</p>
</figure>
</div>
</back>
</text>
</TEI>